Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-2lccl Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-28T02:05:45.907Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2011

Chase F. Robinson
Affiliation:
The Graduate Center, The City University of New York
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2010

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

ʿAbbās, Iḥsān, Taʾrīkh bilād al-shām fī al-ʿaṣr al-ʿabbāsī, 132–255 H/750–870 M, Amman, 1993.
ʿAbd al-Ghanī, ʿA., Taʾrīkh umarāʾ Makka al-mukarrama, Damascus, 1413/1992.
ʿAbd al-Malik ibn Ḥabīb, , Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, ed. Aguadé, J., Madrid, 1991.
ʿAbd al-Razzāq al-Ṣanʿānī, , Muṣannaf ʿAbd al-Razzāq, ed. al-Aʿẓamī, Ḥ., 11 vols., Beirut, 1403/1983.
ibn Muḥammad ibn ʿUbaydallāh, ʿAlī, Sīrat al-Hādī Yaḥyā b. al-Ḥusayn, ed. Zakkār, Suhayl, Beirut, 1972.
ʿAlī ibn ʿĪsā al-Ṭulayṭulī, , Mujtāṣar (Compendio), ed. and trans. Cervera, M. J., Madrid, 2000.
ʿArīb ibn Saʿd al-Kātib al-Qurṭubī, , Ṣilat Taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, Leiden, 1897.
Athamina, Khalil, ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.Google Scholar
ʿAthamina, Khalil, ‘The early Murjiʾa: Some notes’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 35 (1990), 109–30.Google Scholar
ʿAthamina, Khalil, ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.Google Scholar
ʿIyāḍ, , Tartīb al-madārik wa taqrīb al-masālik li maʿrifat aʿlām madhhab Mālik, various eds., Rabat, 1980–7.
ʿUmāra al-Yamanī, , al-Mufīd fī akhbār Ṣanʿāʾ wa-Zabīd wa-shuʿarāʾ mulūkihā wa-aʿyānihā wa-udabāʾihā, ed. Muḥammad b. ʿAli al-Akwaʿ, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1985.
Ḥamza al-Iṣfahānī, , Taʾrīkh sanī mulūk al-ard wa’l-anbiyāʾ, ed. al-Maskūnī, Y., Beirut, 1961.
Ḥamza al-Iṣfahānī, , Ḥudūd al-ʿālam, trans. Minorsky, V., London, 1937.
Ḥasan, Y. F., The Arabs and the Sudan, Edinburgh, 1967.
Ḥusayn, Fāliḥ, al-Ḥayāt al-zirāʿiyya fī bilād al-shām fī al-ʿaṣr al-umawī, Amman, 1978.
,(Abū Ṣāliḥ the Armenian), Churches and monasteries of Egypt, ed. and trans. Evetts, B. T. A., Oxford, 1895.
,(Severus ibn al-Muqaffaʿ), History of the patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria/the Egyptian Church, ed. and trans. Evetts, B. T. A., ʿAbd al-Masih, Y., Burmester, O. H. E. and Khater, A., 3 vols., Paris, 1901; Cairo, 1943–59, 1968–70.
*Bosworth, C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Arabic culture’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 14 (1969), pp. 45–79.Google Scholar
*Bosworth, C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Persian literature’, Iran, 7 (1969), pp. 103–6.Google Scholar
Taʾrīkh al-Yaʿqūbī, ed. Houtsma, M. T., 2 vols., Leiden, 1883.
Taʾrīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Bahār, Malik al-Shuʿarāʾ, Tehran, 1935.
Sack, Dorothée, Resafa IV: Die Grosse Moschee von Resafa-Ruṣāfat Hisām, Mainz, 1996.
A survey of numismatic research 1990–1995, ed. Cécile, Morrisson and Bernd, Kluge, Berlin, 1997.
Abbott, Nabia, The ḳurrah papyri from Aphrodito in the Oriental Institute, Chicago, 1930.
Abbott, NabiaA new papyrus and a review of the administration of ʿUbaid Allāh b. al-Ḥabḥāb’, in Makdisi, G. (ed.), Arabic and Islamic studies in honor of Hamilton Gibb, A. R., Cambridge, MA, 1965, 19–35.Google Scholar
Abbott, Nabia, Two queens of Baghdad, Chicago, 1946.
Abbott, Nabia, ‘Arabic papyri of the reign of Gaʿfar al-Mutawakkil ʿalā-llāh (AH 232–47/AD 847–61)’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 92 (1938), 88–135.Google Scholar
Abdalla, Abdelgadir M., al-Sakkar, Sami and Mortel, Richard (eds.), Pre-Islamic Arabia: Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Studies in the History of Arabia, 1399/1979, Riyadh, 1984.
Abiad, Malake, Culture et education arabo-islamiques au Sam pendant les trois premiers siècles de l’Islam, d’après Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimasq d’Ibn ʿAsākir (499/1105–571/1176), Damascus, 1981.
Abkaʿi-Khavari, M., Das Bild des Königs in der Sasanidenzeit: Schriftliche Überlieferungen im Vergleich mit Antiquaria, Texte und Studien zur Orientalistik 13, Hildesheim, 2000.
Abū, al-Fatḥ al-Sāmirī, The continuatio of the Samaritan chronicle of Abū al-Fatḥ al-Sāmirī al-Danafī, ed. and trans. Levy-Rubin, M., Princeton, 2002.
Abū, Bakr al-Mālikī, Riyāḍ al-nufūs, 3 vols., Beirut, 1981.
Abu l-ʿArab al-Tamimī, , Classes des savants de l’Ifriqiya, trans. Muhammad ben, Cheneb, Algiers, 1920.
Abū, l-Fidāʾ, Ismāʿīl ibn, ʿAlī, Mukhtaṣar taʾrīkh al-bashar, trans. Reiske, J. as Annales Moslemici, Leipzig, 1754.
Abū Nuʿaym al-Iṣbahānī, , Ḥilyat al-awliyāʾ, 10 vols., Beirut, 1405/1985.
Abu Yūsuf, Kitāb al-kharāj, Bulaq, , 1302/1184–5; trans. Fagnan, E. as Livre de l’impôt foncier, Algiers, 1921.
Abū Zurʿa al-Dimashqī, Taʾrīkh, ed. al-Qujānī, S. A., 2 vols., Damascus, 1980.
Abun-Nasr, J. M., A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.
Abun-Nasr, Jamil, A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.
Acién, M., Entre el feudalismo y el Islam: ʿUmar ibn Ḥafṣūn en los historiadores, en las fuentes y en la historia, 2nd edn, Jaén, 1997.
Acién, M., ‘Poblamiento indígena en al-Andalus e indicios del primer poblamiento andalusí’, al-Qantara, 20 (1999), 47–64.Google Scholar
Acién, M., ‘Sobre el papel de la ideología en la caracterización de las formaciones sociales: La formación social islámica’, Hispania, 200 (1998), 915–68.Google Scholar
Acton, J. E. E. D. A. (Lord), Lectures on modern history, ed., Figgis, J. N. and Laurence, R. V., London, 1906.Google Scholar
Adams, R. M., The land behind Baghdad: A history of settlement on the Diyala plains, Chicago and London, 1965.
Adams, Robert, Land behind Baghdad: A history of settlement on the Diyala plains, Chicago and London, 1965.
Agapius (Maḥbūb) of Manbij, , Kitāb al-ʿunwān, part 2, ed. and trans. Alexandre Vasiliev as ‘Kitāb al-ʿunvān (histoire universelle)’, Patrologia Orientalis, 8 (1911), 399–550.
Agapius of Manbij (Maḥbūb ibn Qusṭanṭīn), Kitāb al-ʿunvān, histoire universelle, ed. and trans. Vasiliev, A. A., part 2/2, Patrologia Orientalis 8 (Paris, 1912), 399–547.Google Scholar
Agha, S., and Khalidi, T., ‘Poetry and identity in the Umayyad age’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 55–120.Google Scholar
Agha, S. S., ‘A viewpoint on the Murjiʾa in the Umayyad period: Evolution through application’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 8 (1997), 1–42.Google Scholar
Agha, Saleh Said, ‘Abū Muslim’s conquest of Khurāsān’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 120 (2000), 333–47.Google Scholar
Agha, Saleh Said, ‘The Arab population in Hurāsān during the Umayyad period’, Arabica, 46 (1999), 211–29.Google Scholar
Agha, Saleh Said, The revolution which toppled the Umayyads: Neither Arab nor ʿAbbāsid, Leiden, 2003.
Agha, Saleh Said, ‘A viewpoint on the Murjiʾa in the Umayyad period: Evolution through application’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 8 (1997), 1–42.Google Scholar
Agha, Saleh Said, and Khalidi, Tarif, ‘Poetry and identity in the Umayyad age’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 55–120.
Akerraz, A., ‘Note sur l’enceinte tardive de Volubilis’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques, 19 (1985), 429–36.Google Scholar
Akhbār al-dawla al-ʿAbbāsiyya wa-fīhi akhbār al-ʿAbbās wa-wuldihi, ed. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz al-Dūrī, and ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Muṭṭalibī, , Beirut, 1971.
Akhbār al-dawla al-ʿAbbāsiyya wa-f īhi akhbār al-ʿAbbās wa-wuldihi, ed. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz al-Dūrī, and ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Muṭṭalibī, , Beirut, 1971.
Akhbār majmūʿa, ed. and trans. Lafuente Alcántara, E., Madrid, 1867.
al-ʿAẓīmī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī, Taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Ibrāhīm Zaʿrūr, , Damascus, 1984.
al-ʿAlī, Ṣāliḥ, ‘Istīṭān al-ʿarab fī Khurāsān’, Majallat kulliyat al-adab wa’l-ʿulūm fī Baghdād (1958), 36–83.Google Scholar
al-ʿAlī, S. A., al-Ḥijāz fī ṣadr al-Islām: dirāsāt fī aḥwālihi al-ʿumrāniyya wa-l-idāriyya, Beirut, 1410/1990.
al-ʿAlī, S. A., ‘Mulkiyyāt al-arḍ fī al-Ḥijāz fī al-qarn al-awwal al-hijrī’, al-ʿArab, 3 (1969), 961–1005.Google Scholar
al-ʿnī, ʿA. ʿA., Taʾrīkh ʿUmān fī al-ʿuṣūr al-Islāmiyya al-ūlā, London, 1420/1999.
al-ʿUdhrī, , Tarṣīʿ al-akhbār wa-tanwīʿ al-āthār wa l-bustān fī garāʾib al-buldān, ed. al-Ahwani, A., Madrid, 1965.
al-ʿUdhrī, ,Una Crónica Anónima de ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Nāṣir, ed. and trans. Lévi-Provençal, E. and García Gómez, E., Madrid and Granada, 1950.
al-ʿUtbī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Jabbār, al-Yamīnī, ed. al-Thāmirī, D., Beirut, 2004.
al-ʿUtbī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Jabbār, al-ʿUyūn wa’l-hadāʾiq fī akhbār al-ḥaqāʾiq, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1869.
al-Ḥāmid, Ṣāliḥ, Taʾrīkh Ḥaḍramawt, Jiddah, 1968.
al-Ḥarīrī, M. ʿI. Dirāsāt wa-buḥūth fī taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-Islāmī, Beirut, 1418/1998.
al-Ḥibshī, ʿA. M., Maṣādir al-fikr al-Islamī fī al-Yaman, Beirut, 1408/1988.
al-Ḥibshī, ʿA. M., Muʾallafāt ḥukkām al-Yaman, ed. Elke Niewoehner-Eberhard, Wiesbaden, 1979.
al-Ḥillī, Abū l-Baqāʾ Hibat Allāh, al-Manāqib al-mazyadiyya, ed. Darādika, Ṣāliḥ Mūsā and Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Qādir Khrīsāt, 2 vols., Amman, 1404/1984.
al-Ḥimyarī, , Kitāb al-Rawḍ al-Miʿṭār fī khabar al-aqṭār, ed. ʿAbbās, I., Beirut, 1975; trans. Lévi-Provençal, E. as La peninsule ibérique au moyen âge d’après le Kitāb al-Rawḍ al-Miʿṭār, Leiden, 1938.
al-Ṣafadī, Khalīl ibn Aybak, Tuḥfat dhawī al-albāb fī-man ḥakama bi-Dimashq min al-khulafāʾ wa-l-mulūk wa-l-nuwwāb, ed. Ihsān Khulūṣī, and al-Ṣamṣām, Zuhayr, 2 vols., Damascus, 1991–2.
al-Ṣanʿānī, ʿAbd al-Razzāq ibn Hammām, al-Muṣannaf, ed. Ḥabīb, al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, 11 vols., n.p. and Beirut, 1970–2.
al-Ṣūlī, Abū Bakr Muḥammad al-Shaṭranjī, Akhbār al-Rāḍī wal-Muttaqī, London, 1935, trans. Marius, Canard as Histoire de la dynastie abbaside de 322 à 333/933 à 944, 2 vols., Algiers, 1950.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. de et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; sections trans. Poonawala, I. K. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. IX: The last years of the Prophet, Albany, 1990; trans. Juynboll, G. H. A. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. XIII: The conquest of Iraq, southwestern Persia, and Egypt, Albany, 1989.
Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, al-Ṭabarī, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901 (al-Ṭabarī’s work has been translated into English in a well-known multi-volume project entitled The history of al-Ṭabarī, Albany, 1985–99. The relevant sections for ʿAbbāsid history for the period 763–861 are available in vols. XXVIII–XXXIV).
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wal-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; trans. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99: see vol. XXXIV, trans. Joel L. Kraemer as Incipient decline, Albany, 1989; vol. XXXV, trans. George Saliba as The crisis of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Albany, 1985; vol. XXXVI, trans. David Waines as The revolt of the Zanj, Albany, 1992; vol. XXXVII, trans. Philip M. Fields as The ʿAbbāsid recovery, Albany, 1987; vol. XXXVIII, trans. Franz Rosenthal as The return of the caliphate to Baghdad, Albany, 1985.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa-l-mulūk, ed. Ibrāhīm, M. A., 10 vols., Cairo, 1960.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-khulafāʾ, published as manuscript facsimile by Gryaznevich, P. A., Moscow, 1967.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Tārīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Bahār, Malik al-Shuʿarāʾ, Tehran, 1935, trans. Milton, Gold as The Tārikh-e Sistān, Rome, 1976.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; trans. as The history of al-Tabari, gen. ed. Ehsan Yarshater, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99.
al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Kitāb al-rusul wa l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; English translation: The history of al-Ṭabarī, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99.
al-Ahdal, Ḥusayn ibn ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, Tuḥfat al-zaman fī taʾrīkh al-Yaman, ed. al-Ḥibshī, ʿA. M., Beirut, 1407/1986.
al-Azdī al-Baṣrī, , Taʾrīkh futūḥ al-Shām, ed. Nassau Lees, W., Calcutta, 1854.
al-Azdī, Yazīd ibn Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh al-Mawṣil, ed. ʿAlī Ḥabība, , Cairo, 1967.
al-Baghdādī, ʿAbd al-Qāhir ibn Ṭāhir, al-Farq bayna ’l-firaq, ed. ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd, M., Cairo, 1964.
al-Baghdādī, Abū Bakr Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī al-Khaṭīb, Taʾrīkh Baghdād, 14 vols., Cairo, 1931.
al-Bakhit, M. A., and Abbas, I. (eds.), Proceedings of the Second Symposium on the History of Bilād al-Shām during the Early Islamic Period up to 40 AH/660 AD, Amman, 1987.
al-Bakhit, M. A., and Schick, R. (eds.), Bilād al-Shām during the Abbasid period: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress on the History of Bilād al-Shām, Amman, 1992.
al-Bakhit, M. A., and Abbas, I. Fourth International Congress on the History of Bilād al-Shām during the Umayyad Period, Amman, 1989.
al-Bakrī, , Corpus Scriptorum Muzarabicorum, 2 vols., ed. Gil, I., Madrid, 1973.
al-Bakrī, , Crónica Mozárabe de 754, ed. López Pereira, J. E., Saragossa, 1980.
al-Bakrī, , Crónica del Moro Rasis, ed. Catalán, D. and Andrés, M. S., Madrid, 1974.
al-Bakrī, , Fatḥ al-Andalus, ed. Molina, L., Madrid, 1994; trans. Penellas, M. as La conquista de al-Andalus, Madrid, 2002.
al-Bakrī, , Kitāb al-masālik, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1889; ed and trans. Slane, M. as Description de l’Afrique Septentrionale, rev. edn, Paris, 1965.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, ed. al-ʿAẓm, M., Damascus, 1997.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, vol. V, ed. Goitein, S. D., Jerusalem, 1936.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Riḍwān, R. M., Beirut, 1403/1983.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, ed. al-ʿAzm, M., 25 sections to date, Damascus, 1996–2004.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Kitāb futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Leiden, M. J. de Goeje, 1866; trans. Hitti, P. K. and Murgotten, F. C. as The origins of the Islamic state, 2 vols., New York, 1916–24.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, vol. III, ed. al-Dūrī, A. A., Wiesbaden and Beirut, 1978; vol. IV/1–2, ed. Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Wiesbaden and Beirut, 1979 (see also Levi della Vida and Pinto, (trans.), Il Califfo Muʿāwiya).
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1866; trans. Philip, Hitti and Francis, Murgotten as The origins of the Islamic state, 2 vols., New York, 1916–24.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronica minora (Maronite chronicle, Anon. chronicles of 724, 813, 846), ed. Guidi, I., Brooks, E. W. and Chabot, J.-B., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 1–6, Paris, 1903–5 (texts), 1903–7 (translations).
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronicle of Zuqnin (=pseudo-Dionysius of Tell-Mahré), ed. Chabot, J.-B. as Incerti auctoris chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum dictum II, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 104, Paris, 1933; parts 3 and 4 trans. Toronto, Amir Harrak, 1999; part 4 trans. Robert Hespel, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 507, Louvain, 1989.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronicon anonymum ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens, ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 81–2, 109, Paris, 1916, 1920, 1937; trans. Abouna, A., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 354, Louvain, 1974.
al-Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā ibn Jābir, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1866.
al-Balawī, ʿAbdallāh ibn Muḥammad, Sīrat Aḥmad ibn Ṭūlūn, Damascus, 1939.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-Dhahabī, Siyar aʿlām al-nubalāʾ, ed. al-Arnāʾūṭ, S. and al-ʿArqasūsī, M. N., 23 vols., Beirut, 1413/1993.
al-Dīnawarī, Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, al-Akhbār al-ṭiwāl, ed. Guirgass, V., Leiden, 1888.
al-Dīnawarī, Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, al-Akhbār al-ṭiwāl, ed. ʿmir, A., Cairo, 1960.
al-Dīnawarī, Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, Fragmenta Historicorum Arabicorum, ed. Goeje, M. J., 2 vols., Leiden, 1869.
al-Dūrī, ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ‘al-Fikra al-mahdiyya bayna al-daʿwa al-ʿabbāsiyya wa-al-ʿaṣr al-ʿabbāsī al-awwal’, in al-Qāḍī, W. (ed.), Studia arabica et islamica: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Beirut, 1981, 123–32.Google Scholar
al-Duri, ʿAbd al-ʿAziz, al-ʿAṣr al-ʿAbbāsī al-awwal, Baghdad, 1945.
al-Dūrī, ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, al-ʿAṣr al-ʿabbāsi al-awwal, Baghdad, 1945.
al-Dūrī, ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ‘Niẓām al-ḍarāʾib fī Khurāsān fī ṣadr al-islām’, Majallat al-majmaʿ al-ʿilmī al-ʿirāqī, 11 (1964), 75–7.Google Scholar
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-Fāsī, al-ʿIqd al-thamīn fī taʾrīkh al-balad al-amīn, ed. al-Faqī, M. Ḥ., Sayyid, F. and al-Ṭanāḥī, M. M., 8 vols., Cairo, 1378–88/1958–69.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-Fāsī, Shifāʾ al-gharām bi-akhbār al-balad al-ḥarām, vol. II, ed. ʿUmar ʿAbd al-Salām Tadmurī, , Beirut, 1405/1985.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, al-Fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqtaṭafa min taʾrīkh Makka al-musharrafa, ed. al-Ghazāwī, A. M., Beirut, 2000.
al-Hamadhānī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Malik, Takmilat Taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, Leiden, 1897.
al-Hamdānī, Ḥasan ibn Aḥmad, Ṣifat jazīrat al-ʿArab, ed. ibn ʿAlī al-Akwaʿ, M., Beirut and Ṣanʿāʾ, 1403/1983.
Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Malik, al-Hamdānī, Takmilat taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, ed. Kanʿān, A. Y., Beirut, 1957.
al-Harawī, Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, Kitāb al-ziyārāt, ed. Sourdel-Thomine, Janine, Damascus, 1953; trans. Sourdel-Thomine, Janine as Guide des lieux de pèlerinage, Damascus, 1957.
al-Harawī, Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, Histoire nestorienne: Chronique de Séert, ed. and trans. Addai Scher, , Patrologia Orientalis 4, 7, 13, Paris, 1907, 1911, 1919.
al-Harawī, Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, History of the patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria, ed. and trans. Evetts, B., Patrologia Orientalis 1, 5, 10, Paris, 1904, 1910, 1915.
al-Hayla, Muḥammad al-Ḥabīb, al-Taʾrīkh wa-l-muʾarrikhūn bi-Makka min al-qarn al-thālith al-hijrī ilā al-qarn al-thālith ʿashar, Mecca, 1994.
al-Iṣṭakhri, Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm, Kitāb al-masālik wal-mamālik, Leiden, 1870.
al-Iṣṭakhrī, Abu Isḥāq Ibrāhīm, Kitāb al-masālik wa-l-mamālik, ed. Goeje, M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 1, Leiden, 1870.
al-Iṣbahānī, Abū al-Faraj ʿAlī, al-Aghānī, 31 vols., Cairo, 1969–79.
al-Iṣbahānī, Abū al-Faraj ʿAlī, Maqātil al-Ṭalibiyyīn, ed. Kāẓim, al-Muẓaffar, Najaf, 1965.
al-Iṣtakhrī, Abū Isḥāq, al-Masālik wa’l-mamālik, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1870.
al-Izkiwī, Sirḥān ibn Saʿīd ibn Sirḥān (attrib.), Annals of Oman to 1728, trans. and annot. Ross, E. C., Cambridge and New York, 1984.
al-Izkiwī, Sirḥān ibn Saʿīd ibn Sirḥān (attrib.), Kapitel XXXIII de anonym arabischen Chronik Kasf al-Ghumma al-Gami` li-Akhbār al-Umma, ed. and trans. Hedwig, Klein, Hamburg, 1938.
Muḥammad ibn ʿAbdūs, al-Jahshiyārī, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa’l-kuttāb, ed. al-Saqqa, M. et al., Cairo, 1938.
al-Jahshiyārī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAbdūs, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa al-kuttāb, ed. Muṣṭafā al-Ṣaqqāʾ, , Cairo, 1938.
al-Jahshiyārī, Muhạmmad ibn ʿAbdūs, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa’l-kuttāb, ed. al-Saqqa, M., Cairo, 1938.
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, Fī shimāl gharb al-Jazīra, Riyadh, 1981.
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, ‘al-Ḥafṣī wa-kitābuhu ʿan al-Yamāma’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1967), 673–91, 769–94.Google Scholar
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, Madīnat al-Riyāḍ ʿabra aṭwār al-taʾrīkh, Riyadh, 1386/1966.
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, ‘Muʾallafāt fī taʾrīkh al-Madīna’, al-ʿArab, 4 (1969), 97–100, 262–7, 327–34, 385–8, 465–8.Google Scholar
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, ‘Muʾallafāt fī taʾrīkh Makka’, al-ʿArab, 4 (1970), 949–58.Google Scholar
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, al-Muʿjam al-jughrāfī li-l-bilād al-ʿArabiyya al-Suʿūdiyya, Riyadh, 1399–1401/1979–81.
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, ‘al-Rabadha fī kutub al-mutaqaddimīn’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1966), 418–27, 546–50, 625–31, 724–7.Google Scholar
al-Jāsir, Ḥamad, ‘Wulāt al-Aḥsāʾ fī al-ʿahd al-Umawiyy’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1966–7), 28–37.Google Scholar
al-Juddī al-Ḥijāzī, ʿAbd al-Qādir ibn Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad ibn Faraj, al-Silāḥ wa-l-ʿudda fī taʾrīkh Judda, ed. al-Ḥudrī, M., Damascus, Beirut and Medina, 1988.
al-Juhany, U. M., Najd before the Salafī reform movement, Reading and Riyadh, 2002.
al-Kāf, Saqqāf ʿAlī, Ḥaḍramawt ʿabra arbaʿat ʿashar qarnan, Beirut, 1410/1990.
al-Kalāʿī, Sulaymān ibn Mūsā, al-Iktifāʾ bi-mā taḍammanahu min maghāzī rasūl allāh wa-l-thalātha al-khulafāʾ, ed. ʿAlī, M. K., 4 vols., Beirut, 1417/1997.
al-Khaṭīb al-Baghdādī, Abū Bakr Aḥmad, Taʾrīkh Baghdād, 14 vols., Cairo, 1931.
al-Khushanī, , Akhbār al-fuqahāʾ wa l-muḥaddithīn, ed. Molina, L. and Avila, M. L., Madrid, 1992.
al-Khushanī, ,Kitāb al-qudāt bi-Qurṭuba, ed. and trans. Ribera, J. as Historia de los Jueces de Córdoba por Aljoxani, Madrid, 1914.
al-Khwārizmī, Abū ʿAbd Allāh, Mafātiḥ al-ʿulūm, ed. Vloten, G., Leiden, 1895.
al-Kindī, Abū ʿUmar Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf, al-Wulāt wa-al-quḍāt, ed. Guest, R., Leiden and London, 1912.
al-Kindī, , Governors and judges of Egypt, ed. Guest, R., Leiden and London, 1912.
Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf, al-Kindī, Wulāt Mis¯r, ed. Nassar, H., Beirut, 1959.
al-Madʿaj, ʿAbd al-Muḥsin Madʿaj M., The Yemen in early Islam 9–233/630–847: A political history, London, 1988.
al-Maqdisī, Muṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir, al-Badʾ wa’l-tāʾrīkh, ed. and trans. Huart, C. as Le Livre de la création et de l’histoire, 6 vols., Paris, 1899–1919.
al-Maqqarī, , Nafḥ al-Ṭīb min guṣn al-Andalus al-raṭīb, ed. ʿAbbās, I., 8 vols., Beirut, 1968.
al-Maqrīzī, al-Muqaffā, ed. Yalaoui, M., Beirut, 1991.
al-Maqrīzī, Kitāb al-mawāʿiẓ wa ’l-iʿtibār fī dhikr al-khiṭaṭ wa ’l-āthār (al-Khiṭṭat¯), ed. Wiet, G. (4 vols. only), Cairo, 1911; full text, Būlāq, 1853–4; autograph, ed. Sayyid, A. F., London, 1995.
al-Maqrīzī, Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ bi-akhbār al-aʾimma al-fāṭimiyyīn al-khulafāʾ, Cairo, 1967.
al-Maqrizī, Abu ’l-ʿAbbās, al-Muqaffaʿ al-kabīr, ed. al-Yaʿlāwī, M., 8 vols., Beirut, 1991.
al-Maqrizī, Abu ’l-ʿAbbās, al-Nizāʿ wa’l-takhaṣum fīmā bayna Banī Umayya wa Banī Hāshim, Cairo, 1947.
al-Maqrīzī, , Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ, ed. al-Shayyāl, J. D. and Aḥmad, M. H. M., 3 vols., Cairo, 1967–73.
al-Maqrīzī, Taqī al-Dīn Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ bi-akhbār al-aʾimma al-Fāṭimiyyīn al-khulafāʾ, ed. Jamāl al-Dīn al-Shayyāl, , Cairo, 1368/1948.
al-Masʿūdī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, ed. Pellat, Charles, 7 vols., Beirut, 1965–79.
al-Masʿūdī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab, ed. Beirut, C. Pellat, 1973 (the relevant sections for the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate are available in an English translation by Lunde, P. and Stone, C., Meadows of gold, London, 1989).
al-Masʿūdī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Kitāb al-tanbīh wal-ishrāf, Leiden, 1894.
al-Masʿūdī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, 5 vols., Beirut, 1966–74.
al-Masʿūdī, ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Mujmal al-tawārīkh wa’l-qiṣaṣ, ed. Bahār, M., Tehran, 1940.
al-Masʿūdī, , Kitāb al-tanbīh wa al-ishrāf, ed. Goeje, M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 8, Leiden, 1894; trans. Carra de Vaux, B. as Livre de l’avertissement et de la révision, Paris, 1896.
al-Masʿūdī, , Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, 7 vols., Beirut, 1965–79; ed. and trans. Charles Pellat, as Les prairies d’or, 5 vols., Paris, 1965–74.
al-Muṭāʿ, A. ibn A., Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-Islāmī min sanat arbaʿ wa-miʾatayn ilā sanat alf wa-sitt, ed. al-Ḥibshī, ʿA. M., Beirut, 1986/1407.
al-Muqaddasī [Maqdisī], Shams al-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Aḥsan al-taqāsim fī maʿrifat al-aqālim, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Muqaddasī, , Aḥsan al-taqāsīm, trans. Collins, B. as The best divisions for the knowledge of the regions, Reading, 2001.
al-Muqaddasī, , Aḥsan al-taqāsīm, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Muqaddasī, , Aḥsan al-taqāsim fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, Damascus, 1980.
al-Muqaddasī, Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Aḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, ed. Goeje, M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 3, Leiden, 1906; trans. Collins, B. A. as The best divisions for knowledge of the regions, Reading, 1994; partial trans. André Miquel as La meilleure répartition pour la connaissance des provinces, Damascus, 1963.
al-Muqaddasī, Shams al-Dīn, Aḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Naboodah, Ḥasan M., ‘Banū Nabhān in the Omani sources’, in Smith, G. R., Smart, J. R. and Pridham, B. R. (eds.), New Arabian Studies, 4 (Exeter, 1997), 181–95.Google Scholar
al-Nawbakhtī, Ḥasan ibn Mūsā, Firaq al-shīʿa, Najaf, 1932; trans. Mashkur, Javad as Les sectes shiites, Tehran, 1980.
al-Nuʿaymī, ʿAbd al-Qādir, al-Dāris fī taʾrīkh al-madāris, ed. Jaʿfar al-Ḥassānī, , 2 vols., Damascus, 1948–51 (see also Sauvaire, Description de Damas).
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān, , Iftitāḥ al-dawla wa-ibtidāʾ al-daʿwa, ed. W. al-Qāḍī, , Beirut, 1970; ed. F. Dachraoui [Dashrāwī], Tunis, 1975.
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān, , al-Majālis wal-musāyarāt, Tunis, 1978.
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān, , Iftitāḥ al-daʿwa wa-ibtidāʾ al-dawla, ed. Dachraoui, F., Tunis, 1975.
āl-Qāḍī, Wadād, ‘The development of the term ghulāt in Muslim literature with special reference to the Kaysāniyya’, in Dietrich, A. (ed.), Akten des VII. Kongresses für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 1976, 295–319.Google Scholar
al-Qāḍī, Wadād, ‘The religious foundation of late Umayyad ideology and practice’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam: Actas del simposio internacional (Granada, 15–18 octubre 1991), Madrid, 1994, 231–73.Google Scholar
al-Qāḍī, Wadād, ‘The development of the term ghulāt in Muslim literature with special reference to the Kaysāniyya’, in Dietrich, A. (ed.), Akten des VII. Kongresses für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 1976, 295–319.Google Scholar
al-Raqīq, , ‘L’Occident musulman à lʾavènement des Abbasides d’après le chroniqueur ziride al-Raqīq’, trans. H. R. Idrīs, Revue des études islamiques, 39 (1971), 209–91.Google Scholar
al-Rāshid, Saʿad, Darb Zubayda: The pilgrim road from Kūfa to Mecca, Riyadh, 1980.
al-Rāshid, Saʿad, al-Rabadha: A portrait of early Islamic civilization in Saudi Arabia, Riyadh, 1986.
al-Rāzī, Aḥmad ibn ʿAbd Allāh, Taʾrīkh madīnat Ṣanʿāʾ, ed. ibn ʿAbd Allāh al-ʿAmrī, Ḥ., Ṣanʿāʾ, 1401/1981.
al-Sakhāwī, Shams al-Dīn, al-Tuḥfa al-laṭīfa fī taʾrīkh al-Madīna al-sharīfa, 3 vols., Cairo, 1376/1957.
al-Sālimī, Nūr al-Dīn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Ḥumayd, Tuḥfat al-aʿyān bi-sīrat ahl ʿUmān, vol. I, Cairo, 1380/1961.
al-Samʿanī, ʿAbd al-Karīm, Kitāb al-ansāb, ed. al-Yamānī, ʿA., 13 vols., Hyderabad, 1962–82.
al-Samhūdī, ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, Wafāʾ al-wafā, ed. Qāsim, al-Sāmarrāʾī, 5 vols., London and Jiddah, 1422/2001.
al-Sayyābī, Sālim ibn Ḥamūd, al-Ḥaqīqa wa-l-majāz fī taʾrīkh al-Ibāḍiyya bi-l-Yaman wa-l-Ḥijāz, Muscat, 1400/1980.
al-Sayyābī, Sālim ibn Ḥamūd, Isʿāf al-aʿyān fī ansāb ahl ʿUmān, Beirut, 1384.
al-Shābushtī, ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-Diyārāt, ed. Girgis ʿAwwād, , Baghdad, 1951.
al-Shābushtī, Abu ’l-Ḥasan, Kitāb al-diyārāt, ed. Kūrkīs ʿAwwād, , Baghdad, 1386/1966.
al-Shāmī, Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-fikrī fī al-ʿaṣr al-ʿAbbāsī, 4 vols., Beirut, 1407/1987.
al-Sinjārī, ʿAli ibn Tāj al-Dīn, Manāʾiḥ al-karam fī akhbār Makka wa-l-bayt wa-wulāt al-ḥaram, ed. Muḥammad al-Miṣrī, J. ʿA., 6 vols., Mecca, 1419/1998.
al-Thaʿālibī, ʿAbd al-Malik, Ghurar akhbār mulūk al-furs, ed. and trans. Zotenberg, H., Paris, 1900.
al-Thaʿālibī, ʿAbd al-Malik, Thimār al-qulūb, ed. Ibrāhīm, M., 5 vols., Cairo, 1965.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1892.
Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, al-Yaʿqūbī, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden 1892.
Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, al-Yaʿqūbī, Taʾrīkh al-Yaʿqūbī, 2 vols., Beirut, 1960.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb ibn Wāḍiḥ, Kitāb al-buldān, Leiden, 1892.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb ibn Wāḍiḥ, Taʾrīkh, Leiden, 1883.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Taʾrīkh, 2 vols., Beirut, 1379/1960.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Tāʾrīkh, ed. Houtsma, M. as Ibn Wādhih qui dicitur al-Jaʿqubī historiae, 2 vols., Leiden, 1883.
al-Yaʿqūbī, Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 7, Leiden, 1892; trans. Gaston Wiet, as Les pays, Cairo, 1937.
al-Yaʿqūbī, , Kitāb al-buldān, ed. and trans. Marçais, G. as Description du Maghreb, Argel, 1962.
Album, S., and Goodwin, T., Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean, vol. I: The pre-reform coinage of the early Islamic period, London, 2002.
Album, Stephen, Arabia and East Africa, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 10, Oxford, 1999.
Album, Stephen, A checklist of Islamic coins, 2nd edn, Santa Rosa, 1998.
Album, Stephen, Iran after the Mongol invasion, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 9, Oxford, 2001.
Album, Stephen, and Tony Goodwin, , The pre-reform coinage of the early Islamic period, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 1, London, 2002.
Album, Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1978–1984, ed. Martin Price, , London, 1986.
Album, Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1985–1990, ed. Tony Hackens, et al., Brussels, 1991.
Album, Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1996–2001, ed. Carmen Alfaro, , Madrid, 2003.
Alcock, S., Graecia capta: The landscapes of Roman Greece, Cambridge, 1993.
Ali, Samer, ‘Praise for murder? Two odes by al-Buḥturī surrounding an ʿAbbasid patricide’, in Gruendler, Beatrice and Louise, Marlow (eds.), Writers and rulers, Wiesbaden, 2004, 1–38.Google Scholar
Antonio, Almagro, and Pedro, Jiménez, ‘The Umayyad mosque on the citadel of Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan, 44 (2000), 459–76.Google Scholar
Alram, M., and Gyselen, R., Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidarum Paris – Berlin – Wien, vol. I: Ardashir I.–Shapur I., Vienna, 2003.
Altheim, F., Geschichte der Hunnen, vols. IV–V, Berlin, 1962.
Altheim, F., and Stiehl, R., Ein asiatischer Staat, Wiesbaden, 1954.
Altheim-Stiehl, R., ‘Das früheste Datum der sasanidischen Geschichte, vermittelt durch die Zeitangabe der mittelpersisch-parthischen Inschrift aus Bīšāpūr’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 11 (1978), 113–16.Google Scholar
Altheim-Stiehl, R.The Sasanians in Egypt: Some evidence of historical interest’, Bulletin de la Société d’Archéologie Copte, 31 (1992), 87–96.Google Scholar
Altheim-Stiehl, R.Zur zeitlichen Bestimmung der sāsānidischen Eroberung Ägyptens’, in Brehm, O. and Klie, S. (eds.), Mousikos Aner: Festschrift für M. Wegner zum 90. Geburtstag, Bonn, 1992, 5–8.Google Scholar
Amabe, Fukuzo, The emergence of the ʿAbbāsid autocracy: The ʿAbbāsid army, Khurāsān and Adharbayjān, Kyoto, 1995.
Amedroz, H. F., ‘The Marwanid dynasty of Mayyāfāriqīn’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1903), 123–54.Google Scholar
Marcellinus, Ammianus, Rerum gestarum libri, ed. and trans. Rolfe, J. C., 3 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1935–9, rev. edn 1986.
Amoretti, B. S., ‘Sects and heresies’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 481–519.Google Scholar
Ando, C., Imperial ideology and provincial loyalty in the Roman Empire, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2000.
Andrae, T., ‘Der Ursprung des Islams und das Christentum’, Kyrkohistorisk Årsskrift, 23 (1923), 149–206.Google Scholar
Andrae, Tor, ‘Die Legenden von der Berufung Muḥammeds’, Le monde oriental, 6 (1912), 5–18.Google Scholar
Andrae, Tor, Die Person Muhammads in Lehre und Glauben seiner Gemeinde, Stockholm, 1918.
,Anon., Tārīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Malik al-Shuʿarāʾ Bahār, Tehran, 1935; trans. Milton, Gold as Literary and historical texts from Iran, vol. II, Rome, 1976.
,Anonymous, Taʾrīkh ahl ʿUmān, ed. ʿshūr, S. ʿA., Oman, 1986.
Arafa, M., Tubach, J. and Vashalomidze, G. S. (eds.), Inkulturation des Christentums im Sasanidenreich, Wiesbaden, 2007.
Artsruni, Thomas, History of the house of the Artsrunik, trans. Thomson, R. W., Detroit, 1985.
Aßfalg, J., and Krüger, P. (eds.), Kleines Wörterbuch des christlichen Orients, Wiesbaden, 1975.
Ashtor, E., ‘Migrations de l’Irak vers les pays méditerranéens’, in Ashtor, E., The medieval Near East: Social and economic history, Variorum Series, London, 1978, IV.Google Scholar
Assemani, S. E., Acta Sanctorum Martyrum Orientalium et Occidentalium in duas partes distributa, Rome, 1748; repr. 1970.
Athamina, K., ‘Abraham in Islamic perspective: Reflections on the development of monotheism in pre-Islamic Arabia’, Der Islam, 81 (2004), 184–205.Google Scholar
Athamina, K., ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad period’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.Google Scholar
Avramea, A., Le Péloponnèse du IVe au VIIIe siècle: Changements et persistances, Paris, 1997.
Azizi, Muhsen, La Domination arabe et l’épanouissement du sentiment national en Iran, Paris, 1938.
Bacharach, J., ‘The career of Muḥammad ibn Ṭughj al-Ikhshīd’, Speculum, 50 (1975), 586–612.Google Scholar
Bacharach, Jere L., ‘Marwānid building activities: Speculations on patronage’, Muqarnas, 13 (1996), 27–44.Google Scholar
Bacharach, Jere L., Islamic history through coins: An analysis and catalogue of tenth-century Ikhshidid coinage, Cairo, 2006.
Back, M., Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften: Studien zur Orthographie und Phonologie des Mittelpersischen der Inschriften zusammen mit einem etymologischen Index des mittelpersischen Wortgutes und einem Textcorpus der behandelten Inschriften, Acta Iranica 18, Leiden, 1978.
Bakhit, M. A., and Schick, R. (eds.), Bilad al-Sham during the ʿAbbasid period, 132 AH/750 AD–451 AH/1059 AD: Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on the history of Bilad al-Sham, 2 vols., English and French section Amman, 1991; Arabic section Amman, 1992.
Balʿamī, Abu ’l-Faḍl Muḥammad, Tarjamah-yi Tārīkh-i Ṭabarī, first part ed. Bahār, M. as Tārīkh-i Balʿamī, , 2 vols., Tehran, 1962; second part ed. M. Rawshan as Tārīkh-nāmah-ye Ṭabarī, 3 vols., Tehran, 1988; ed. and trans. Zotenberg, H. as Chronique de Abou-Djafar Mohammed ben Djarir ben-Yezid Tabari, 4 vols., Paris, 1867–74.
Balādhurī, Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. al-Munajjid, S., 3 vols., Cairo, 1957.
Prunés, Balaguer, Anna, M., Las émisiones transicionales árabe-musulmanas de Hispania, Barcelona, 1976.
Balaguer, A., Las emisiones transicionales árabe-musulmanas de Hispania, Barcelona, 1976.
Balkhī, ʿAbd Allah, Faḍāʾil-i Balkh, ed. Ḥabībī, ʿA., Tehran, 1350/1972.
Ball, W., Rome in the East: The transformation of an empire, London, 2000.
Balog, Paul, ‘Fāṭimid glass jetons: Token currency or coin-weights?’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 93–109.
Bamyeh, M., The social origins of Islam: Mind, economy, discourse, Minneapolis, 1999.
Banaji, J., Agrarian change in Late Antiquity: Gold, labour and aristocratic dominance, Oxford, 2001.
Banaji, Jairus, Agrarian change in Late Antiquity: Gold, labour, and aristocratic dominance, Oxford, 2001.
Banning, E. B., ‘De Bello Paceque: A reply to Parker’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 265 (1987), 52–4.Google Scholar
Banning, E. B.Peasants, pastoralists and Pax Romana: Mutualism in the southern highlands of Jordan’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 261 (1986), 25–50.Google Scholar
Barceló, M., El sol que salió por Occidente: Estudios sobre el estado Omeya en al-Andalus, Jaén, 1997.
Barthold, V., Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion, London, 1928.
Bartold, W., Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion, 4th edn, London, 1977.
Bartold, W., An historical geography of Iran, trans. Soucek, S., Princeton, 1984.
Baruch, U., ‘The late Holocene vegetation history of Lake Kinneret (Sea of Galilee)’, Palaeorient, 12 (1986), 37–48.Google Scholar
Bāshā, Ayyūb Ṣabrī, Mirʾāt jazīrat al-ʿArab, trans. Mutawallī, A. F. and al-Mursī, A., Cairo, 1419/1999.
Bashear, S., ‘ʿshūrā, an early Muslim fast’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 141 (1991), 281–316; repr. in S. Bashear, Studies in early Islamic tradition, Jerusalem, 2004.Google Scholar
Bates, M., ‘Byzantine coinage and its imitations, Arab coinage and its imitations: Arab-Byzantine coinage’, Aram, 6 (1994), 381–403.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘The coinage of Syria under the Umayyads, 692–750 AD’, in Bakhit, M. A. and Schick, R. (eds.), The history of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period: Proceedings of the third symposium, Amman, 1989, vol. II, 195–228.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘Coins and money in the Arabic papyri’, in Ragib, Y. (ed.), Documents de l’Islam medieval: Nouvelles perspectives de recherche, Cairo, 1991, 43–64.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Revue Suisse de Numismatique 65 (1986), 231–61.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael, ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Revue Suisse de Numismatique, 65 (1986), 231–61.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘The dirham mint of the northern provinces of the Umayyad caliphate’, Armenian Numismatic Journal, 15 (1989), 89–111.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘The function of Fāṭimid and Ayyūbid glass weights’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 63–92.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau, 65 (1986), 231–61.Google Scholar
Bates, Michael L., ‘Khurāsānī revolutionaries and al-Mahdī’s title’, in Daftary, Farhad and Meri, Josef W. (eds.), Culture and memory in medieval Islam: Essays in honour of Wilferd Madelung, London and New York, 2003, 279–317.Google Scholar
Bathurst, R. D., ‘Maritime trade and imamate government: Two principal themes in the history of Oman to 1728’, in Hopwood, D. (ed.), The Arabian Peninsula: Society and politics, London, 1972, 89–106.Google Scholar
Baumstark, A., Geschichte der syrischen Literatur mit Ausschluβ der christlich-palästinensischen Texte, Bonn, 1922; repr. 1968.
Bayhaqī, Abu ’l-Faḍl Muḥammad, Tārīkh-i Bayhaqī, ed. Fayyāḍ, ʿAlī, Mashhad, 1350/1971.
Bazzana, A., Cressier, P. and Guichard, P., Les châteaux ruraux d´al-Andalus: Histoire et archéologie des ḥu˙ūn du sud est de l´Espagne, Madrid, 1988.
Beauchamp, J., Briquel-Chatonnet, F. and Robin, C., ‘La persécution des chrétiens de Nagran et la chronologie Himyarite’, Aram, 11–12 (1999–2000), 15–83.Google Scholar
Beauchamp, J., and Robin, C., ‘Le Christianisme dans le péninsule arabique dans l’épigraphie et l’archéologie’, Hommage à Paul Lemerle, Travaux et mémoires, 8, Paris, 1981, 45–61.Google Scholar
Beaumont, P., Blake, G. H. and Wagstaff, M., The Middle East: A geographical study, London, 1988.
Becker, A. H., Fear of God and the beginning of wisdom: The School of Nisibis and the development of scholastic culture in Late Antique Mesopotamia, Philadelphia, 2006.
Becker, C. H., ‘Studien zur Omajjadengeschichte. A) ʿOmar II’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, 15 (1900), 1–36.Google Scholar
Becker, Carl Heinrich, ‘The expansion of the Saracens’, in Gwatkin, H. M. et al. (eds.), The Cambridge medieval history, vol. II, Cambridge, 1913, chs. 11 and 12.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C. I., ‘Aspects of the early history of the Central Asian guard corps in Islam’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 4 (1984), 29–43.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C., ‘Aspects of the early history of the Central Asian guard corps in Islam’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 4 (1984), 29–43.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C., ‘The plan of the City of Peace: Central Asian Iranian factors in ʿAbbāsid design’, Acta Orientalia, 38 (1984), 143–64.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C., ‘The revolt of 755 in Tibet’, Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, 10 (1983), 1–16.Google Scholar
Beckwith, C., The Tibetan empire in Central Asia, Princeton, 1987.
Bedjan, P., Acta martyrum et sanctorum, 7 vols., Paris and Leipzig, 1890–7; repr. 1968.
Beeston, A., ‘Himyarite monotheism’, in Abdulla, A. M. et al. (eds.), Studies in the history of Arabia, vol. II: Pre-Islamic Arabia, Riyadh, 1984, 149–54.Google Scholar
Beeston, A., ‘Kingship in ancient South Arabia’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 15 (1972), 256–68.Google Scholar
Behnam, J., ‘Population’, in Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 468–85.Google Scholar
Belke, K., and Hild, F., Koder, J. and Soustal, P. (eds.), Byzanz als Raum. Zu Methoden und Inhalten der historischen Geographie des östlichen Mittelmeerraumes, Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse 283, Vienna, 2000.
Bell, H. I., ‘The administration of Egypt under the Umayyad khalifs’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 28 (1928), 278–86.Google Scholar
Bell, Richard, The origin of Islam in its Christian environment, London, 1926.
Benco, N. L. (ed.), Anatomy of a medieval Islamic town: al-Basra, Morocco, British Archaeological Reports Series 1234, Oxford, 2004.
Bennett, Clinton, Victorian images of Islam, London, 1992.
Berg, H., ‘Islamic origins reconsidered: John Wansbrough and the study of early Islam’, Method and Theory in the Study of Religion, 9 (1997), 3–22.Google Scholar
Berque, J., ‘Qu’est-ce qu’une tribu nord-africaine’, Éventail de l´Histoire Vivante: Hommage à Lucien Febvre, 2 vols., Paris, 1953, vol. I, 261–71.Google Scholar
Berthier, S. (ed.), Peuplement rural et aménagements hydroagricôles dans la moyenne vallée de l’Euphrat, fin VIIe–XIXe siècle, Damascus, 2001.
Bianquis, T., ‘al-Hʾâkim bi amr Allâh ou la folie de l’unité chez un souverain fât’imide’, in Julien, C. A. et al. (eds.), Les Africains, vol. XI, Paris, 1978, 105–33.Google Scholar
Bianquis, Thierry, ‘Autonomous Egypt from Ibn Ṭūlūn to Kāfūr, 868–969’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 86–119.Google Scholar
Bier, L., ‘Notes on Mihr Narseh’s bridge near Firuzabad’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 19 (1986), 263–8.Google Scholar
Bier, L.Sasanian palaces in perspective’, Archaeology, 35, 1 (1982), pp. 29–36.Google Scholar
Bīrūnī, Abu ’l-Rayḥān, thār al-bāqiya, trans. Edward Sachau, C., London, 1879.
Blachère, R., Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du xve siècle de J.-C., 3 vols., Paris, 1952–66.
Blachère, R., ‘Fes chez les géographes arabes du moyen âge’, Hespéris, 20 (1934), 90–113.Google Scholar
Blackburn, M., and Metcalf, D. M. (eds.), Viking-age coinage in northern lands, British Archaeological Reports International Series 122, Oxford, 1981.
Blankinship, Khalid Yahya, The end of the jihād state: The reign of Hishām Ibn ʿAbd al-Malik and the collapse of the Umayyads, Albany, 1994.
Blankinship, Khalid Yahya, ‘The tribal factor in the ʿAbbāsid revolution: The betrayal of the Imam Ibrāhīm b. Muḥammad’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 108 (1988), 589–603.Google Scholar
Blankinship, Khalid Y., The end of the jihad state: The reign of Hishām ibn ʿAbd al-Malik and the collapse of the Umayyads, Albany, 1994.
Bligh-Abramski, I., ‘Evolution vs. revolution: Umayyad elements in the ʿAbbāsid regime 133/75–32–932’, Der Islam, 65 (1988), 226–43.Google Scholar
Bligh-Abramski, Irit, ‘Evolution vs. revolution: Umayyad elements in the ʿAbbāsid regime 133/750–320/932’, Der Islam, 65 (1988), 226–43.Google Scholar
Blockley, R. C., ‘The division of Armenia between the Romans and the Persians’, Historia, 36 (1987), 222–34.Google Scholar
Blockley, R. C., East Roman foreign policy: Formation and conduct from Diocletian to Anastasius, Leeds, 1992.
Blockley, R. C.The Romano-Persian peace treaties of AD 299 and 363’, Florilegium, 6 (1984), 28–49.Google Scholar
Blockley, R. C.Subsidies and diplomacy: Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity’, Phoenix, 39 (1985), 62–74.Google Scholar
Bobek, H., ‘Vegetation’, in Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 280–93.Google Scholar
Bonner, Michael, ‘Some observations concerning the early development of jihād on the Arab–Byzantine frontier’, Studia Islamica, 75 (1992), 5–31.Google Scholar
Bonner, Michael, Jihad in Islamic history: Doctrines and practices, Princeton, 2006.
Bonner, Michael, ‘al-Khalīfa al-Marḍī: The accession of Hārūn al-Rashīd’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 109, 1 (1988), 79–91.Google Scholar
Bonner, Michel, Aristocratic violence and holy war: Studies in the jihad and the Arab–Byzantine frontier, New Haven, 1996.
Börm, H., Prokop und die Perser, Oriens et Occidens 16, Stuttgart, 2007.
Börm, H., ‘Der Perserkönig im Imperium Romanum: Chosroes I. und der sasanidische Einfall in das Oströmische Reich 540 n.Chr.’, Chiron, 36 (2006), 299–328.Google Scholar
Borrut, Antoine, ‘Entre tradition et histoire: Genèse et diffusion de l’image de ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz’, Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph, 58 (2005), 329–78.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E. (ed.), The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. V: The Sāsānids, the Byzantines, the Lakmids, and Yemen, Albany, 1999.
Bosworth, C. E., ‘Rajāʾ b. Ḥaywa al-Kindī and the Umayyad caliphs’, Islamic Quarterly, 15 (1971), 69–85.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E. Sīstān under the Arabs, from the Islamic conquest to the rise of the Ṣaffārids (30–250/651–864), Rome, 1968.
Bosworth, C. E., The history of the Ṣaffārids of Sīstān and the Maliks of Nimrūz (247/861 to 949/1542), Costa Mesa and New York, 1994.
Bosworth, C. E., The new Islamic dynasties: A chronological and genealogical manual, New York, 1996.
Bosworth, C. E.,‘Ṣanawbarī’s elegy on the pilgrims slain in the Carmathian attack on Mecca (317/930): A literary-historical study’, Arabica, 19, 3 (1972), 222–39.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E.,‘The Ṭāhirids and Arabic culture’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 14 (1969), 45–79.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Ṣaffārids’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 90–135.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., The Ghaznavids: Their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, Edinburgh, 1963.
Bosworth, C. E., ‘Military organization under the Buyids of Persia and Iraq’, Oriens, 18–19 (1965–6), 143–67.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., The history of the Saffarids of Sistan and the Maliks of Nimruz, Costa Mesa, 1994.
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The armies of the Ṣaffārids’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 31 (1968), 534–54.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘Dailamīs in Central Iran: The Kākūyids of Jibāl and Yazd’, Iran, 8 (1970), 73–95.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The development of Persian culture under the early Ghaznavids’, Iran, 6 (1968), 33–44.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘An early Arabic mirror for princes: Ṭāhir Dhū ’l-Yamīnain’s epistle to his son ʿAbdallāh (206/821)’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 29(1970), 25–41.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The early Islamic history of Ghūr’, Central Asatic Journal, 6 (1961), 116–33.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., The Ghaznavids, 2nd edn, Beirut, 1973.
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The heritage of rulership in early Islamic Iran and the search for dynastic connections with the past’, Iran, 11 (1973), 51–62.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E.,‘The interaction of Arabic and Persian literature and culture in the 10th and early 11th centuries’, al-Abhath, 27 (1978–9), 59–75.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘Notes on the pre-Ghaznavid history of eastern Afghanistan’, Islamic Quarterly, 9 (1965), 12–24.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The rise of the Karāmiyya in Khurasan’, Muslim World, 50 (1960), 6–14.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The rulers of Chaghāniyān in early Islamic times’, Iran, 19 (1981), 1–20.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Persian literature’, Iran, 7 (1969), 103–6.Google Scholar
Bousquet, Georges Henri, ‘Observations sur la nature et les causes de la conquête arabe’, Studia Islamica, 6 (1956), 37–52.Google Scholar
Bowden, W., Lavan, L. and Machado, C. (eds.), Recent research on the late Antique countryside, Leiden, 2004.
Bowen, H., The life and times of ʿAlī b. ʿĪsā, the ‘Good Vizier’, Cambridge, 1928.
Bowen, H., ‘The last Buwayhids’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1929), 225–45.Google Scholar
Bowen-Jones, H., ‘Agriculture’, in Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 565–98.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W., Brown, P. and Grabar, O. (eds.), Late Antiquity: A guide to the post-classical world, Cambridge, MA, 1999.
Bowman, A. K., Garnsey, P. and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XII: The crisis of empire, AD 193–337, 2nd edn, Cambridge, 2005.
Boyce, M.The Parthian gōsān and Iranian minstrel tradition’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1957), 10–45.Google Scholar
Boyce, M.Middle Persian literature’, in Iranistik II, Literatur I, Handbuch der Orientalistik I.IV.2.1, Leiden, 1968, 31–66.Google Scholar
Boyd, S., and Mango, M. (eds.), Ecclesiastical silver plate in sixth-century Byzantium, Washington, DC, 1992.
Brandes, W., Die Städte Kleinasiens im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert, Berliner Byzantinistische Arbeiten 56, Berlin, 1989.
Brandes, W., and Haldon, J. F., ‘Towns, tax and transformation: State, cities and their hinterlands in the East Roman world, ca. 500–800’, in Gauthier, N. (ed.), Towns and their hinterlands between Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, Leiden, 2000, 141–72.Google Scholar
Braudel, F., The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean world in the age of Philip II, 2 vols., London and New York, 1973.
Braun, O., Ausgewählte Akten persischer Märtyrer, Kempten and Munich, 1915.
Bray, Julia, ‘Samarra in ninth-century Arabic letters’, in Robinson, Chase F. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 21–8.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘ʿAbbasids, Fatimids and Seljuqs’, in Luscombe, David and Riley-Smith, Jonathan (eds.), The new Cambridge medieval history, vol. IV, Cambridge, 2004, 675–720.Google Scholar
Brett, M., The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, 2001.
Brett, M., ‘The Arab conquest and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage, J. D. and Oliver, Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The execution of al-Yāzūrī’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk Eras, vol. II, Leuven, 1998, 15–27.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘al-Karāza al-Marqusiya: The Coptic Church in the Fatimid empire’, in Vermeulen, U. and Steenbergen, J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. IV, Leuven, 2005, 33–60.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The origins of the Mamluk military system in the Fatimid period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Smet, D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk Periods, vol. I, Leuven, 1995, 39–52.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘Population and conversion to Islam in the mediaeval period’, in Vermeulen, U. and Steenbergen, J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. IV, Leuven, 2005, 1–32.Google Scholar
Brett, M., ‘The way of the peasant’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47 (1984), 44–56.Google Scholar
Brett, M., and Fentress, E., The Berbers, Oxford, 1996.
Brett, M., ‘The Arab conquests and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage, J. D. and Oliver, Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.
Brett, M., ‘Ibn Khaldūn and the Arabisation of North Africa’, Maghreb Review, 4 (1979), 9–16.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘The Arab conquest and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage, J. D. and Roland, Oliver (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, 2001.
Brett, Michael, ‘The Mīm, the ʿAyn, and the making of Ismāʿīlism’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 57 (1994), 24–39; repr. in Michael Brett, Ibn Khaldūn and the medieval Maghrib, Aldershot, 1999.Google Scholar
Brett, Michael, ‘The way of the peasant’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47, 1 (1984), 44–56.Google Scholar
Brock, S. P., and Harvey, S. (eds.), Holy women of the Syrian Orient, Berkeley, 1987.
Brock, S. P., Brief outline of Syriac literature, Kottayam, 1997.
Brock, S. P., ‘North Mesopotamia in the late seventh century: Book xv of John Bar Penkāyē’s Rīš Mellē’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 51–75.Google Scholar
Brockelmann, C., Geschichte der arabischen Literatur, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Leiden, 1943–9; suppl. 1–3, Leiden, 1937–42.
Brogiolo, G.-P., Gauthier, N. and Christie, N. (eds.), Towns and their territories between Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, The Transformation of the Roman World 9, Leiden, 2000.
Brooks, E. W., ‘The Arabs in Asia Minor 641–750, from Arabic sources’, Journal of Hellenic Studies, 18 (1898), 182–208.Google Scholar
Broome, Michael, A handbook of Islamic coins, London, 1985.
Brown, P., The world of Late Antiquity, London, 1971.
Brown, Peter, Society and the holy in Late Antiquity, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1979.
Brown, Peter, The world of Late Antiquity, AD 150–750, London, 1971.
Brunner, C., ‘Geographical and administrative divisions: Settlements and economy’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, 747–77.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, R., ‘Ibn ‘Abdalh’akam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes’, in Brunschvig, R., Études sur l’Islam classique et l’Afrique du Nord, ed. Turki, A.-M., Reprints, Variorum, London, 1986, XI.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, R., ‘Ibn ʿAbdalhakam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes’, Annales de l’Institut d’Etudes Orientales Université d’Alger, 6 (1942–7), 108–55.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, ‘Ibn Abd al-H’akam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes: Etude critique’, Annales de l’Institut des Études Orientales (Algiers), 6 (1942–7), 108–55.Google Scholar
Brunschvig, Robert, ‘Conceptions monétaires chez les juristes musulmanes (VIIIe–XIIIe siècles)’, Arabica, 14 (1967), 113–43.Google Scholar
Buckler, F. W., Harunu’l-Rashid and Charles the Great, Cambridge, MA, 1931.
Bulliet, R., Islam: The view from the edge, New York, 1994.
Bulliet, R., The patricians of Nishapur: A study in medieval Islamic social history, Cambridge, MA, 1972.
Bulliet, R. W., The camel and the wheel, Cambridge, MA, 1975.
Bulliet, R. W., Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bulliet, R. W., Islam: The view from the edge, New York, 1994.
Bulliet, R. W., The patricians of Nishapur, Cambridge, MA, 1972.
Bulliet, Richard, Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bulliet, Richard, ‘Orientalism and medieval Islamic studies’, in John Van Engen (ed.), The past and future of medieval studies, Notre Dame, 1994, 94–104.Google Scholar
Bulliett, Richard, Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bürgel, J. C., Die Hofkorrespondenz ʿAḍud ad-Daulas, Wiesbaden, 1965.
Burgmer, Christoph (ed.), Streit um den Koran: Die Luxenberg-Debatte: Standpünkte und Hintergründe, n.p., 2004.
Bury, J. B., A history of the later Roman empire, vol. II, London, 1889.
Busse, H., ‘Arabische Historiographie und Geographie’, in Gätje, H. (ed.), Grundriβ der arabischen Philologie, vol. II, Wiesbaden, 1987, 264–97.Google Scholar
Busse, H., ‘Omar b. al-Haṭṭāb in Jerusalem’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 5 (1984), 73–119.Google Scholar
Busse, H., ‘Das Hofbudget des Chalifen al-Muʿtaḍid billāh’, Islam, 43 (1967), 11–36.Google Scholar
Busse, H., Chalif und Grosskonig: Die Buyiden im Iraq (945–1055), Beirut, 1969.
Butcher, K., Roman Syria and the Near East, London, 2003.
Butler, A. J., The Arab conquest of Egypt and the last thirty years of the Roman dominion, 2nd edn, with critical bibliography by Fraser, P. M., Oxford, 1978.
Caballero, L., and Mateos, P., Visigodos y Omeyas: Un debate entre la Antigüedad y la Alta Edad Media, Anejos de Archivo Español de Arqueología, XXIII, Mérida, 2000.
Caballero, L., Mateos, P. and Retuerce, M. (eds.), Cerámicas tardorromanas y altomedievales en la Península Ibérica, Madrid, 2003.
Caetani, Leone, Studi di storia orientale, 3 vols., Milan, 1911–14.
Cahen, C., ‘L’évolution de l’iqṭāʿ du IXe au XIIIe siècle: Contribution à une histoire comparée des sociétés médiévales’, in C. Cahen, Les peuples musulmans dans l’histoire médiévale, Damascus, 1977, 231–69; first published in Annales, Economies-Sociétés-Civilisations, 7 (1953), 25–52.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., Mouvements populaires et autonomisme urbain dans l’Asie musulmane du moyen âge, Leiden, 1959.
Cahen, C., ‘L’évolution de l’iqṭāʿ du IX au XIII siècle: Contribution à une histoire comparée des sociétés médiévales’, Annales, Economies-Sociétés-Civilisations, 7 (1953), 25–52.Google Scholar
Cahen, C., ‘Mouvements populaires et autonomisme urban dans l’Asie musulmane du moyen âge’, Arabica, 5 (1958), 225–50; 6 (1959), 25–56, 223–65.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, ‘Points de vue sur la “Révolution abbaside”’, Revue Historique (1963), 295–335.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, ‘Fiscalité, propriété, antagonismes sociaux en Haute-Mésopotamie au temps des premiers ʿAbbāsides, d’après Denys de Tell Mahré’, Arabica, 1 (1954), 136–52.Google Scholar
Cahen, Claude, La Syrie du Nord à l’époque des croisades et la principauté d’Antioche, Paris, 1940.
Calder, N., Studies in early Muslim jurisprudence, Oxford, 1993.
Calder, Norman, Studies in early Muslim jurisprudence, Oxford, 1993.
Calvet, Y., and Robin, C., Arabie heureuse Arabie déserte: Les antiquités arabiques du Musée du Louvre, Notes et documents des musées de France 31, Paris, 1997.
Cameron, A., B. Ward-Perkins, and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000.
Cameron, A., and Garnsey, P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998.
Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000.
Cameron, A., and Herrin, J. (eds.), Constantinople in the early eighth century: The Parastaseis Syntomoi Chronikai, Leiden, 1984.
Cameron, A., ‘Agathias on the Sassanians’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 23–4 (1969–70), 1–150.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources, and armies, Princeton, 1995.
Cameron, A., and King, G. R. D. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994.
Cameron, A., and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1995.
Cameron, A.Procopius and the sixth century, London and New York, 1985.
Cameron, Averil, and Lawrence, I. Conrad (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1993.
Camps, G., ‘De Masuna à Koceila: Les destinées de la Maurétanie aux VIe et VIIe siècles’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, 19 (1985), 307–24.Google Scholar
Canard, M., ‘Le riz dans le Proche Orient aux premiers siècles d’Islam’, Arabica, 6 (1959), 113–31.Google Scholar
Canard, M., Histoire de la dynastie des H’amdanides de Jazira et de Syrie, Paris, 1953.
Canard, Marius, ‘Les expéditions des Arabes contre Constantinople dans l’histoire et dans la légende’, Journal Asiatique, 208 (1926), 61–121.Google Scholar
Canard, Marius, Histoire de la dynastie des H’amdanides de Djazira et de Syrie, Algiers, 1951.
Canard, Marius, Sayf al-dawla, recueil de texts, Algiers, 1934.
Canfield, R. (ed.), Turko-Persia in historical perspective, Cambridge, 1991.
Canfield, Robert (ed.), Turko-Persia in historical perspective, Cambridge, 1991.
Canivet, P., and Rey-Coquais, J. P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe–VIIIe siècles: Actes du colloque international, 11–15 septembre 1990, Damascus, 1992.
Canto, A., ‘De la ceca de al-Andalus a la de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 3 (1991), 111–31.Google Scholar
Canto, A., and Ibrahim, T., Moneda Andalusí: La colección de la Casa de la Moneda, Madrid, 2004.
Carlyle, Thomas, On heroes, hero-worship, and the heroic in history, London, 1841.
Carter, F. W. (ed.), An historical geography of the Balkans, London, San Francisco and New York, 1977.
Casanova, Paul, Mahomet et la fin du monde, 3 vols., Paris, 1911–24.
Casey Vine, P. (ed.), Oman in history, London, 1995.
Caskel, Werner, and Gert, Strenziok, Ğamharat an-Nasab: Das genealogische Werk des Hišām ibn Muḥammad al-Kalbī, 2 vols., Leiden, 1966.
Cereti, C. G., La letteratura pahlavi, Milan, 2001.
Cereti, C. G., ‘Primary sources for the history of inner and outer Iran in the Sasanian period’, Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 9 (1997), 17–71.Google Scholar
Cereti, C. G.Primary sources for the history of Inner and Outer Iran in the Sasanian period’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 9 (1997), 17–71.Google Scholar
Chabbi, J., ‘Remarques sur le développement historique des mouvements ascétiques et mystiques au Khurasan’, Studia Islamica, 46 (1977), 5–72.Google Scholar
Chabbi, Jacqueline, ‘Remarques sur le développement historique des mouvements ascétiques et mystiques au Khurasan’, Studia Islamica, 46 (1977), 5–72.Google Scholar
Chabbi, Jacqueline, Le seigneur des tribus: L’Islam de Mahomet, Paris, 1997.
Chalmeta, P., Invasión e islamización: La sumisión de Hispania y la formación de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1994.
Chalmeta, P., ‘Monnaie de compte, monnaie fiscale et monnaie réelle en al-Andalus’, in Raguib, Y. (ed.), Documents de l’Islam mediéval: Nouvelles perspectives de recherche, Cairo, 1991, 65–88.Google Scholar
Chalmeta, Pedro, Invasión e islamización: La sumisión de Hispania y la formación de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1994.
Chamberlain, Michael, Knowledge and social practice in medieval Damascus, 1190–1350, Cambridge, 1994.
Chaudhuri, K. N., Trade and civilisation in the Indian Ocean, Cambridge, 1985.
Chavannes, Eduard, Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux, St Petersburg, 1903.
Chavarría, A., and Lewit, T., ‘The Late Antique countryside: A bibliographic essay’, in Bowden, W., Lavan, L. and Machado, C. (eds.), Recent research on the Late Antique countryside, Leiden, 2004, 3–51.Google Scholar
Choksy, Jamsheed K., Conflict and cooperation: Zoroastrian subalterns and Muslim elites in medieval Iranian society, New York, 1997.
Chowdhry, S. R., al-Ḥajjāj Ibn Yūsuf, Delhi, 1972.
Christensen, A., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen, A., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, 2nd edn, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen, A. E., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, 2nd edn, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen, P., The decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and environments in the history of the Middle East, 500 BC to AD 1500, Copenhagen, 1993.
Christensen, Peter, The decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and environments in the history of the Middle East 500 BC to 1500 CE, Copenhagen, 1993.
Cipolla, Carlo M., Money, prices and civilization in the Mediterranean world, Princeton, 1956.
Cobb, P., White banners: Contention in ʿAbbasid Syria, 750–880, Albany, 2001.
Cobb, Paul M., White banners: Contention in ʿAbbasid Syria, 750–880, Albany, 2001.
Cobb, Paul, ‘al-Mutawakkil’s Damascus: A new ʿAbbāsid capital?’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 58 (1999), 241–57.Google Scholar
Cobb, Paul M., ‘al-Mutawakkil’s Damascus: A new ʿAbbāsid capital?’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 5 (1999), 241–57.Google Scholar
Codex Theodosianus, ed. Mommsen, T. and Meyer, P. M. as Theodosiani libri XVI cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis, Berlin, 1905, trans. Pharr, C. as The Theodosian Code, New York, 1952.
Collins, Roger, The Arab conquest of Spain, 710–797, Oxford, 1989.
Collins, Roger, Early Medieval Spain: Unity in diversity, 400–1000, New York, 1983.
Combe, E., Sauvaget, J. and Wiet, G., Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe I, Cairo, 1931.
Conrad, Gerhard, Die Quḍāt Dimasq und der Madhab al-Auzāʿī: Materialen zur syrischen Rechtsgeschichte, Beirut, 1994.
Conrad, Gerhard, Die Quḍāt Dimasq und der madhab al-Auzāʿī: Materialen zur syrischen Rechtsgeschichte, Beirut and Stuttgart, 1994.
Conrad, L., ‘Epidemic disease in central Syria in the late sixth century: Some new insights from the verse of Ḥassān ibn Thābit’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 18 (1994), 12–58.Google Scholar
Conrad, L. I., ‘Abraha and Muḥammad: Some observations apropos of chronology and literary topoi in the early Arabic historical tradition’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50 (1987), 225–40.Google Scholar
Conrad, L. I., ‘The conquest of Arwād: A source-critical study in the historiography of the early medieval Near East’, in Cameron, A. and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1992, 317–401.Google Scholar
Conrad, Lawrence I., ‘The quṣūr of medieval Islam: Some implications for the social history of the Near East’, al-Abḥāth, 29 (1981), 7–23.Google Scholar
Conrad, Lawrence I., ‘The conquest of Arwād: A source-critical study in the historiography of the medieval Near East’, in Cameron, A. and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1993, 317–401.Google Scholar
Constantelos, D. J., ‘The Moslem conquests of the Near East as revealed in the Greek sources of the seventh and eighth centuries’, Byzantion, 42 (1972), 325–57.Google Scholar
Cook, David, Studies in Muslim apocalyptic, Princeton, 2002.
Cook, M., Muhammad, Oxford, 1983.
Cook, M., ‘Magian cheese: An archaic problem in Islamic law’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47 (1984), 449–67.Google Scholar
Cook, M., ‘The opponents of the writing of tradition in early Islam’, Arabica, 44 (1997), 437–530.Google Scholar
Cook, M., ‘Activism and quietism in Islam: The case of the early Murjiʾa’, in Cudsi, A. and Dessouki, A. E. (eds.), Islam and power, London, 1981, 15–23.Google Scholar
Cook, M., ‘ʿAnan and Islam: The origins of Karaite scripturalism’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 169–82.Google Scholar
Cook, M., ‘Early Islamic dietary law’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 7 (1986), 217–77.Google Scholar
Cook, Michael A., ‘The historians of pre-Wahabī Najd’, Studia Islamica, 76 (1992), 163–76.Google Scholar
Cook, Michael, ‘An early Islamic apocalyptic chronicle’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 52 (1993), 25–9.Google Scholar
Cooperson, M., Classical Arabic biography: The heirs of the Prophet in the age of al-Maʾmun, Cambridge, 2000.
Cooperson, M., and Toorawa, S. (eds.), Arabic literary culture, 500–925, Dictionary of Literary Biography, vol. CCCXI, Detroit, 2005.
Cooperson, Michael, Classical Arabic biography: The heirs of the Prophet in the age of al-Maʾmūn, Cambridge, 2000.
Corriente, F., Diccionario de arabismos y voces afines en iberorromance, Madrid, 1999.
Cortese, D., and Calderini, S., Women and the Fatimids in the world of Islam, Edinburgh, 2006.
Cressier, P., and García-Arenal, M. (eds.), Genèse de la ville islamique en al-Andalus et au Maghreb occidental, Madrid, 1998.
Cressier, P., Fierro, M. I. and Staëvel, J. P. (eds.), L’urbanisme dans l’Occident musulman au moyen âge: Aspects juridiques, Madrid, 2000.
Creswell, K., A short account of early Muslim architecture, rev. and suppl. James Allan, , Aldershot, 1989.
Cribb, J., ‘Numismatic evidence for Kushano-Sasanian chronology’, Studia Iranica, 19 (1990), 151–93.Google Scholar
Crone, P., Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone, P. Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone, P., Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone, P., ‘The first-century concept of hiğra’, Arabica, 41 (1994), 352–87.Google Scholar
Crone, P., ‘Quraysh and the Roman army: Making sense of the Meccan leather trade’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 70 (2007), 63–88.Google Scholar
Crone, P., ‘Were the Qays and Yemen of the Umayyad period political parties?’, Der Islam, 71 (1994), 1–57.Google Scholar
Crone, P., and Zimmermann, F., The Epistle of Sālim ibn Dhakwān, Oxford, 2001.
Crone, P., and Cook, M., Hagarism: The making of the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1977.
Crone, P., Medieval Islamic political thought, Edinburgh, 2004.
Crone, P., and Hinds, M., God’s caliph: Religious authority in the first centuries of Islam, Cambridge, 1986.
Crone, P., ‘Jāhilī and Jewish law: The qasāma’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 4 (1984), 153–201.Google Scholar
Crone, P., Roman, provincial and Islamic law: The origins of the patronate, Cambridge, 1987.
Crone, Patricia, God’s rule: Government and Islam: Six centuries of medieval Islamic political thought, New York, 2004.
Crone, PatriciaWere the Qays and Yemen of the Umayyad period political parties?’, Der Islam, 71 (1994), 1–57.Google Scholar
Crone, Patricia, ‘The ʿAbbāsid Abnāʾ and Sāsānid cavalrymen’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, ser. 3, 8 (1998), 1–19.Google Scholar
Crone, Patricia, ‘On the meaning of the ʿAbbāsid call to al-Riḍā’, in Bosworth, C. E. et al. (eds.), The Islamic world from classical to modern times: Essays in honor of Bernard Lewis, Princeton, 1989, 95–111.Google Scholar
Crone, Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone, Patricia, and Martin, Hinds, God’s caliph: Religious authority in the first centuries of Islam, Cambridge, 1986.
Crone, Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the early Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone, Patricia, Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone, Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone, Patricia, and Michael, Cook, Hagarism: The making of the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1977.
Crone, Patricia, Déscription de l’Égypte: Ou, recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée française/publié par les ordres de Sa Majesté l’empereur Napoléon le Grand, 23 vols., Paris, 1809–29.
Cuoq, J., L’église d’Afrique du Nord du IIe au XIIe siècle, Paris, 1984.
Curtis, P., Feierman, S., Thompson, L. and Vansina, J., African history: From earliest times to the present, London and New York, 1995.
Curtis, V. S., ‘Minstrels in ancient Iran’, in Curtis, V. S., Hillenbrand, R. and Rogers, J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 182–7.Google Scholar
Czegledy, K., ‘Gardīzī on the history of Central Asia (746–780 AD)’, Acta Orientalia, 27(1973), 257–67.Google Scholar
Dachraoui, F., Le califat fatimide au Maghreb, Tunis, 1981.
Daftary, F., The Ismāʿīlīs: Their history and doctrines, Cambridge, 1990.
Dagron, G., Naissance d’une capitale: Constantinople et ses institutions de 330 à 451, Paris, 1974.
Dagron, G., and Déroche, V., ‘Juifs et Chrétiens dans l’Orient du viie siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires, 11 (1991), 17–273.Google Scholar
Gilbert, Dagron (ed.), Travaux et mémoires, 11, Paris, 1991.
Daiber, Verena, and Becker, Andrea (eds.), Raqqa III: Baudenkmäler und Paläste I, Mainz am Rhein, 2004.
Daniel, E., The political and social history of Khurasan under Abbasid rule, 747–820, Minneapolis and Chicago, 1979.
Daniel, Elton, The political and social history of Khurasan under Abbasid rule, 747–820, Minneapolis and Chicago, 1979.
Daniel, Elton, ‘The “Ahl al-Taqādum” and the problem of the constituency of the Abbasid revolution in the Merv Oasis’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 7 (1996), 150–79.Google Scholar
Daniel, Elton, ‘The anonymous history of the Abbasid family and its place in Islamic historiography’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 14 (1982), 419–34.Google Scholar
Daniel, Elton, ‘Manuscripts and editions of Balʿamī’s Tarjamah-yi Tārīkh-i Ṭabarī’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1990), 282–321.Google Scholar
Daniel, Norman, Islam and the West: The making of an image, Edinburgh, 1960; 2nd edn Oxford, 1993.
Daryaee, T., ‘The construction of the past in Late Antique Persia’, Historia, 55 (2006), 493–503.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T.Memory and history: The reconstruction of the past in Late Antique Persia’, Nâme-ye Irân-e Bâstân, 1, 2 (2001–2), 1–14.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T.Mind, body, and the cosmos: Chess and backgammon in ancient Persia’, Iranian Studies, 35 (2002), 281–312.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T.National history or Keyanid history? The nature of Sasanid Zoroastrian historiographyIranian Studies, 28 (1995), 129–41.Google Scholar
Daryaee, Touraj, ‘Apocalypse now: Zoroastrian reflections on the early Islamic centuries’, Medieval Encounters, 4 (1998), 188–202.Google Scholar
Daryaee, Touraj, ‘The Persian Gulf trade in Late Antiquity’, Journal of World History, 14, 1 (March 2003), 1–16.Google Scholar
Blois, F., Burzōy’s voyage to India and the origin of the Book of Kalilah wa Dimna, London, 1990.
Felipe, H., Identidad y onomástica de los bereberes de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1997.
Goeje, Michael Jan, Mémoire sur la conquête de la Syrie, Mémoires d’histoire et de géographie orientales 2, 1st edn, Leiden, 1864.
Jong, A., ‘Sub Specie Maiestatis: Reflections on Sasanian court rituals’, in Stausberg, M. (ed.), Zoroastrian ritual in context, Leiden, 2004, 345–66.Google Scholar
Jonghe, D., ‘Soieries sassanides’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 121–2.Google Scholar
Puente, Cristina, ‘El Ŷihād en el califato omeya de al-Andalus y su culminación bajo Hišām II’, in Fernando Valdés, Fernández (ed.), Almanzor y los terrores del Milenio, Aguilar de Campoo, 1999, 25–38.Google Scholar
Menasce, J., ‘Zoroastrian Pahlavi writings’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 1166–95.Google Scholar
Planhol, X., Les fondements géographiques de l’histoire de l’Islam, Paris, 1968.
Planhol, X., ‘Geography of settlement’, in Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 409–67.Google Scholar
Prémare, A. L., Les fondations de l’islam: Entre écriture et histoire, Paris, 2002.
Prémare, Alfred-Louis. ‘Wahb b. Munabbih, une figure singulière du premier islam’, Annales HSS (2005), 531–49.Google Scholar
Prémare, Alfred-Louis, Les fondations de l’Islam: Entre écriture et histoire, Paris, 2002.
Décobert, C., ‘Sur l’arabisation et l’islamisation de l’Egypte médiévale’, in Décobert, C. (ed.), Itinéraires de l’Egypte: Mélanges offerts au père Maurice Martin, SJ, Cairo, 1992, 273–300.Google Scholar
Décobert, Christian, ‘L’autorité religieuse aux premiers siècles de l’islam’, Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, 125 (2004), 23–44.Google Scholar
Décobert, Christian Le mendiant et le combattant: L’institution de l’islam, Paris, 1991.
Demange, F., et al. (eds.), Les Perses sassanides: Fastes d’un empire oublié (224–642): Musée Cernuschi, Musée des arts de l’Asie de la ville de Paris, 15 septembre–30 décembre 2006, Paris, 2006.
Dennett, D. C., Conversion and the poll-tax in early Islam, Cambridge, MA, 1950.
Dennett, Daniel C., Conversion and the poll-tax in early Islam, Cambridge, MA, 1950.
Derenk, Dieter, Leben und Dichtung des Omaiyadenkalifen al-Walīd ibn Yazīd, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1974.
Déroches, Vincent, ‘Polémique anti-judaique et émergence de l’Islam (7e–8e siècles)’, Revue des études byzantines, 57 (1999), 141–61.Google Scholar
DeShazo, Alan S., and Bates, Michael L., ‘The Umayyad governors of al-ʿIrāq and the changing annulet patterns on their dirhams’, Numismatic Chronicle, 14 (1974), 110–18.Google Scholar
Dewdney, J. C., Turkey, London, 1971.
Diler, Ömer, Islamic mints, 3 vols., Istanbul, 2009.
Siculus, Diodorus, Bibliotheca historica, ed. and trans. Oldfather, C. H., Sherman, C. L., Bradford Welles, C., Geer, R. M. and Walton, F. R., 12 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1933–67.
Dixon, A. A., The Umayyad caliphate 65–86/684–705 (a political study), London, 1971.
Djait, H., La grande discorde: Religion et politique dans l’Islam des origines, Paris, 1989.
Djaït, H., ‘La Wilāya d’Ifrīqiya au IIe/VIIIe siècle: Étude institutionnelle’, Studia Islamica, 27 (1967), 77–121.Google Scholar
Djaït, Hicham, ‘Le Wilaya d’Ifriqiya au IIe/VIIIe siècle’, Studia Islamica, 27 (1967), 88–94.Google Scholar
Djaparidze, Gotcha I., ‘Nouvelles additions à l’ouvrage de Zambaur: Die Münzprägungen des Islams’, Bulletin d’Etudes Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 89–97.Google Scholar
Dodgeon, M. H., and Lieu, S. N. C. (eds.), The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars, part 1: AD 226–363: A documentary history, London and New York, 1991.
Doménech Belda, C., Dinares, dirhames y feluses: Circulación monetaria islámica en el País Valenciano, Alicante, 2003
Doménech Belda, C., Estudios Onomásticos y Biográficos de al-Andalus, 14 vols., Madrid, 1988–2004.
Donner, F., ‘The role of nomads in the Near East in Late Antiquity (400–800 CE)’, in Clover, F. and Humphreys, R. S. (eds.), Tradition and innovation in Late Antiquity, Madison, 1989, 73–85.Google Scholar
Donner, F. M., ‘The background to Islam’, in Maas, M. (ed.), The Cambridge companion to the age of Justinian, Cambridge, 2005, 510–33.Google Scholar
Donner, F. M., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner, F. M., ‘The formation of the Islamic state’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 106 (1986), 283–96.Google Scholar
Donner, F. M.,‘From believers to Muslims: Confessional self-identity in the early Islamic community’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 9–53.Google Scholar
Donner, F., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner, F. M., Narratives of Islamic origins: The beginnings of Islamic historical writing, Princeton, 1998.
Donner, Fred M., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner, Fred M., Narratives of Islamic origins: The beginnings of Islamic historical writing, Princeton, 1998, introduction.
Donner, Fred M., ‘Centralized authority and military autonomy in the early Islamic conquests’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol,.III: States, resources, and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 337–60.Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘From believers to Muslims: Confessional self-identity in the early Islamic community’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 9–53.Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘Modern nationalism and medieval Islamic history’, al-ʿUsur al-Wusta, 13 (2001), 21–2.Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘Orientalists and the rise of Islam’, in Khasawnih, Sami A. (ed.), Conference on Orientalism: Dialogue of Cultures, 22–24 October 2002, Amman, 2004, 57–84.Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘Piety and eschatology in early Khārijite poetry’, in Ibrahim, As-Saʿāfīn (ed.), Fī miḥrāb al-maʿrifa: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Beirut, 1997, 13–19 (English section).Google Scholar
Donner, Fred M., ‘The Qurʾān in recent scholarship: Challenges and desiderata’, in Reynolds, Gabriel Said (ed.), Towards a new reading of the Qurʾān, Abingdon, 2008, 29–50.Google Scholar
Donohue, John J., The Buwayhid dynasty in Iraq 334H/945 to 403H/1012: Shaping institutions for the future, Leiden, 2003.
Döpp, S., and Geerlings, W. (eds.), Lexikon der antiken christlichen Literatur, Freiburg, 1998.
Dresch, P., Tribes, government and history in Yemen, Oxford, 1989.
d’Herbelot, Barthélemy, Bibliothèque orientale, Paris, 1697.
Drijvers, J. W., ‘Ammianus Marcellinus’ image of Sasanian society’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 45–69.Google Scholar
Drijvers, J. W., and Hunt, D. (eds.), The late Roman world and its historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, London and New York, 1999.
Dunlop, D. M., A history of the Jewish Khazars, New York, 1954.
Dunlop, D. M., ‘Arab relations with Tibet in the 8th and early 9th centuries AD’, Islâm Tetkikleri Enstitüsü Dergisi, 5 (1973), 301–18.Google Scholar
Dunlop, D. M., ‘A new source of information on the battle of Talas or Aṭlakh’, Ural-Altaische Jaherbücher, 36 (1964), 326–30.Google Scholar
Dunlop, D. M., ‘Some remarks on Weil’s history of the caliphs’, in Bernard, Lewis and Holt, P. M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962, 315–29.Google Scholar
Durliat, J., De la ville antique à la ville byzantine: Le problème des subsistances, Rome, 1990.
Dussaud, René, Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale, Paris, 1927.
Eisener, Reinhard, Zwischen Faktum und Fiktion: Eine Studie zum Umayyadenkalifen Sulaiman b. ʿAbdalmalik und seinem Bild in den Quellen, Wiesbaden, 1987.
El-Hibri, T., ‘The Mecca Protocol of 802: A plan for division or succession?International Journal of Middle East Studies, 24 (1992), 461–80.Google Scholar
El-Hibri, T., Reinterpreting Islamic historiography: Hārūn al-Rashīd and the narrative of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Cambridge, 1999.
El-Hibri, Tayeb, ‘Coinage reform under the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Maʾmūn’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (1993), 58–83.Google Scholar
El-Hibri, Tayeb, ‘Harun al-Rashid and the Mecca Protocol of 802: A plan for division or succession’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 24 (1992), 461–80.Google Scholar
El-Hibri, Tayeb, Reinterpreting Islamic historiography: Hārūn al-Rashīd and the narrative of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Cambridge, 1999.
El-Hibri, Tayyeb, ‘Coinage reform under the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Maʾmūn’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (1993), 58–83.Google Scholar
Elad, A., ‘The southern Golan in the early Muslim period: The significance of two newly discovered milestones of ʿAbd al-Malik’, Der Islam, 76 (1999), 33–88.Google Scholar
Elad, A.Aspects of the transition from the Umayyad to the ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 19 (1995), 89–128.Google Scholar
Elad, A., ‘The rebellion of Muḥammad b. ʿAbdallāh b. al-Ḥasan (known as al-Nasf al-Zakiyya) in 145/762’, in Montgomery, J. E. (ed.), ʿAbbasid studies: Occasional papers of the School of ʿAbbasid Studies, 6–10 July 2002, Leuven, Paris and Dudley, MA, 2004, 147–98.Google Scholar
Elad, Amikam, ‘The ethnic composition of the ʿAbbāsid revolution: A reevaluation of some recent research’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 24 (2000), 246–326.Google Scholar
Elad, Amikam, ‘Aspects of the transition from the Umayyad to the ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 19 (1995), 89–132.Google Scholar
Elad, Amikam, Medieval Jerusalem and Islamic worship, Leiden, 1995.
Elisséeff, Nikita, La description de Damas d’Ibn ʿAsākir, Damascus, 1959.
Elton, H., Warfare in Roman Europe AD 350–425, Oxford, 1996.
Enderlein, V., and Sundermann, W. (eds.), Schāhnāme: Das persische Königsbuch: Miniaturen und Texte der Berliner Handschrift von 1605, Leipzig and Weimar, 1988.
Equini Schneider, E., Septimia Zenobia Sebaste, Rome, 1993.
Esin, Emel, ‘Ṭarkhan Nīzak or Ṭarkhan Tīrek? An enquiry concerning the prince of Bādhghīs …’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 97 (1977), 323–32.Google Scholar
Eustache, D., Corpus de dirhams idrīsites et contemporaines, Rabat, 1970–1.
Chronicle of Pseudo-Joshua the Stylite, trans. with notes and introd. by Trombley, F. R. and Watt, J. W., Translated Texts for Historians 32, Liverpool, 2000.
Abdul Aziz, Farooq, ‘Excavations at Mansurah (13th season)’, Pakistan Archaeology, 10–12 (1974–86), 3–35.Google Scholar
Fattal, Antoine, Le statut légal des non-musulmans en pays d’Islam, Beirut, 1958.
Felix, W., Antike literarische Quellen zur Auβenpolitik des Sāsānidenstaates, vol. I: 224–309, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 456 = Veröffentlichungen der Iranischen Kommission 18, Vienna, 1985.
Fentress, E., ‘The house of the Prophet: North African Islamic housing’, Archeologia Medievale, 14 (1987), 47–68.Google Scholar
Fierro, M. I., ʿAbd al-Rahman III: The first Cordoban caliph, Oxford, 2005.
Fierro, M. I., and Samsó, J. (eds.), The formation of al-Andalus, vol. II: Language, religion, culture and the sciences, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1998.
Fierro, M. I., La heterodoxia en al-Andalus durante el período omeya, Madrid, 1987.
Fiey, J. M., ‘Review of P. Kawerau, Die Chronik von Arbela’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 81 (1986), 544–8.Google Scholar
Finster, B., Frühe iranische Moscheen, Berlin, 1994.
Finster, Barbara, ‘Die Reiseroute Kufa–Saʿūdī-Arabien in frühislamische Zeit’, Baghdader Mitteilungen, 9 (1978), 53–91.Google Scholar
Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968.
Fisher, W. B., ‘Physical geography’, in Fisher, W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 3–110.Google Scholar
Flood, F. B., The Great Mosque of Damascus: Studies on the makings of an Umayyad visual culture, Leiden, 2001.
Foote, R. M., ‘Commerce, industrial expansion, and orthogonal planning: Mutually compatible terms in settlements of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period’, Mediterranean Archaeology, 13 (2000), 25–38.Google Scholar
Foote, Rebecca M., ‘Commerce, industrial expansion, and orthogonal planning: Mutually compatible terms in settlements of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period’, Mediterranean Archaeology, 13 (2000), 25–38.Google Scholar
Forstner, M., ‘Yaʿqūb b. al-Lait und der Zunbīl’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 120 (1970), 69–83.Google Scholar
Forsyth, J., The Byzantine-Arab chronicle (938–1034) of Yaḥyā b. Saʿīd al-Anṭākī, Ann Arbor, 1977.
Foss, C., ‘The Near-Eastern countryside in Late Antiquity: A review article’, in Humphrey, J. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East, vol. II: Some recent archaeological research, JRA Supplementary Series 31, Portsmouth, 1995, 213–34.Google Scholar
Foss, C., ‘The Persian Near East (602–630 AD)’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 3rd series, 13 (2003), 149–70.Google Scholar
Foss, C., ‘The coinage of Syria in the seventh century: The evidence of excavations’, Israel Numismatic Journal, 13 (1994–9), 119–32.Google Scholar
Foss, C.,‘The Near Eastern countryside in Late Antiquity: A review article’, The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Journal of Roman Archaeology, supplementary series 14 (1995), 213–34.Google Scholar
Foss, C., ‘The Persians in Asia Minor and the end of Antiquity’, The English Historical Review, 90 (1975), 721–47.Google Scholar
Foss, C.,‘Syria in transition, AD 550–750: An archaeological approach’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 51 (1997), 189–269.Google Scholar
Foss, C.,‘A Syrian coinage of Muʿawiya?’, Revue Numismatique, 157 (2002), 353–65.Google Scholar
Foss, Clive, ‘The coinage of the first century of Islam’, Journal of Roman Archaeology, 16 (2003), 748–60.Google Scholar
Foss, Clive, ‘A Syrian coinage of Mu’awiya?’, Revue numismatique, 158 (2002), 353–67.Google Scholar
Foss, Clive, Arab-Byzantine coins: An introduction, with a catalogue of the Dumbarton Oaks Collection, Cambridge, MA, 2009.
Fowden, E. K., The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1999.
Fowden, E., The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Transformation of the Classical Heritage 28, Berkeley, 1999.
Fowden, Elizabeth, The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Transformation of the Classical Heritage 28, Berkeley, 1999.
Fowden, G., Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton, 1994.
Fowden, G., Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton, 1993.
Fowden, Garth, Quṣayr ʿAmra: Art and the Umayyad elite in Late Antique Syria, Berkeley, 2004.
Fowden, Garth, Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Antiquity, Princeton, 1993.
Fragner, B. G., Die ‘Persophonie’: Regionalität, Identität und Sprachkontakt in der Geschichte Asiens, Berlin, 1999.
Frantz-Murphy, Gladys, The agrarian administration of Egypt from the Arabs to the Ottomans, Cairo, 1986.
Frend, W. H. C., ‘The end of Byzantine North Africa: Some evidence of transitions’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, 19, 2 (1985), 387–97.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Y., ‘A contribution to the early history of Islam in India’, in Rosen-Ayalon, M. (ed.), Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem, 1977, 309–34.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Y., Tolerance and coercion in Islam: Interfaith relations in the Muslim tradition, Cambridge, 2003.
Frye, R. N., The history of ancient Iran, Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft III, 7, Munich, 1984.
Frye, R. N.The political history of Iran under the Sasanians’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 116–80.Google Scholar
Frye, R. N., The golden age of Persia, London, 1975.
Frye, R. N., Bukhārā: The medieval achievement, Norman, OK, 1965.
Frye, R. N., The golden age of Persia, New York, 1963.
Frye, R. N., (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975.
Frye, R. N., ‘The fate of Zoroastrians in eastern Iran’, in Gyselen, R. (ed.), Au carrefour des religions: Mélanges offert à Philippe Gignoux, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1995, 67–72.Google Scholar
Frye, R. N., ‘Feudalism in Sasanian and early Islamic Iran’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 13–18.Google Scholar
Frye, R. N., Islamic Iran and Central Asia, London, 1979.
Frye, R. N., ‘The role of Abū Muslim in the ʿAbbasid revolt’, Muslim World, 37 (1947), 28–38.Google Scholar
Frye, R. N., ‘The Samanids’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab Invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 136–61.Google Scholar
Frye, R. N., ‘Die Wiedergeburt Persiens um die Jahrtausandwande’, Der Islam, 35 (1960), 42–51.Google Scholar
Frye, Richard N., The golden age of Persia: The Arabs in the east, London, 1975.
Frye, Richard N., ‘The Samanids’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 136–61.Google Scholar
Fück, J. W., ‘Islam as an historical problem in European historiography since 1800’, in Lewis, B. and Holt, P. M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962, 303–14.Google Scholar
Fukai, S., Persian glass, New York, 1977.
Gabrieli, Francesco, Il Califatto di Hishām: Studi di storia omayyade, Mémoires de la Société Royale d’Archéologie d’Alexandrie 7, Alexandria, 1935.
Gabrieli, FrancescoMuḥammad ibn Qāsim ath-Thaqafī and the Arab conquest of Sind’, East and West, n.s., 15 (1964–5), 281–95.Google Scholar
Gabrieli, Francescoal-Walīd b. Yazīd, il califfo e il poeta’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 15 (1935), 1–64.Google Scholar
Gabrieli, Francesco, ‘La successione di Hārūn al-Rashīd e la guerra fra al-Amīn e al-Maʾmūn’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 11(1926–8), 341–97.Google Scholar
García Arenal, M., Messianism and puritanical reform: Mahdīs of the Muslim west, Leiden, 2006.
García Arenal, M., and Manzano, E., ‘Idrīssisme et villes idrīssides’, Studia Islamica, 82 (1995), 5–33.Google Scholar
García Sanjuán, A., Till God inherits the earth: Islamic pious endowments in al-Andalus, Leiden, 2007.
Gardīzī, Abū Saʿīd, Zayn al-akhbār, ed. Ḥabībī, ʿA.-Ḥ., Tehran, 1347/1969.
Gardner, I., and Lieu, S. N. C. (eds.), Manichaean texts from the Roman empire, Cambridge, 2004.
Garnsey, P., and Whittaker, C. R., ‘Trade, industry and the urban economy’, in Cameron, A. and Garnsey, P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 312–37.Google Scholar
Garsoian, N. G., ‘Byzantium and the Sasanians’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 1, 568–92.Google Scholar
Gascou, J., ‘De Byzance à l’Islam: Les impôts en Egypte après la conquête arabe’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 26 (1983), 97–109.Google Scholar
Gatier, P.-L., ‘Villages du Proche-Orient protobyzantin (4ème–7èmes.): Étude régionale’, in King, G. R. D. and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 17–48.Google Scholar
Gaube, Heinz, ‘Die syrischen Wüstenschlösser: Einige wirtschaftliche und politische Gesichtspunkte zu ehrer Entstehung’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Palästina-Vereins, 95 (1979), 182–209.Google Scholar
Gayraud, Roland-Pierre, ‘Fostat: Évolution d’une capitale arabe du VIIe au XIIe siècle d’après les fouilles d’Istabl ʿAntar’, in Roland-Pierre, Gayraud (ed.), Colloque international d’archéologie islamique, IFAO, Le Caire, 3–7 février 1993, Textes arabes et études islamiques 36, Cairo, 1999, 435–60.Google Scholar
Geertz, C., Islam observed: Religious development in Morocco and Indonesia, Chicago and London, 1968.
Geiger, Abraham, Was hat Mohamed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen, Berlin, 1833.
Gelichi, S., and Milanese, M., ‘The transformation of the ancient towns in central Tunisia during the Islamic period: The example of Uchi Maius’, al-Masaq: Islam and the medieval Mediterranean, 14 (2002), 33–45.Google Scholar
Gelichi, Sauro, and Marco, Milanese, ‘Problems in the transition toward the medieval in Ifriqiya: First results from the archaeological excavations at Uchi Maius (Teboursouk, Béja)’, in Khanoussi, M., Ruggieri, P. and Vismara, C. (eds.), L’Africa Romana: Atti del XII Convegno di Studio, Sassari, 1998, 457–84.Google Scholar
Gellens, S. I., ‘Egypt, Islamization of’, in Atiya, A. S. (gen. ed.), The Coptic encyclopedia, New York, 1991, vol. II, 609–11.Google Scholar
Genequand, D., ‘Some thoughts on Qasr al-Hayr al-Gharbi, its dam, its monastery and the Ghassanids’, Levant, 38 (2006), 63–83.Google Scholar
Genequand, Denis, ‘Implantations umayyades de Syrie et de Jordanie’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2001, Zürich, 2001, 131–61, and SLSA-Jahresbericht 2002, Zürich, 2003, 31–68.Google Scholar
Genequand, DenisRapport préliminaire de la campagne de fouille 2002 à Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi (Syrie)’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2002, Zurich, 2003, 69–96.Google Scholar
Genequand, DenisRapport préliminaire de la campagne de fouille 2003 à Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi et al-Bakhrāʾ (Syrie)’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2003, Zurich, 2004, 69–98.Google Scholar
Gènequand, Denis, ‘The early Islamic settlement in the Syrian steppe: A new look at Umayyad and medieval Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi (Syria)’, al-’Usur al-Wusta, 17 (2005), 21–7.Google Scholar
Genequand, Denis, ‘Maʿān, an early Islamic settlement in southern Jordan: Preliminary report on the survey in 2002’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan, 47 (2003), 25–35.Google Scholar
Genequand, Denis, ‘Umayyad castles: The shift from Late Antique military architecture to early Islamic palatial building’, in Hugh, Kennedy (ed.), Muslim military architecture in Greater Syria: From the coming of Islam to the Ottoman Period, History of Warfare 35, Leiden and Boston, 2006, 3–25.Google Scholar
Gerland, E., ‘Die persischen Feldzüge des Kaisers Herakleios’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 3 (1894), 330–73.Google Scholar
Gerster, G., and Huff, D., ‘Die Paläste des Königs Ardaschir’, Bild der Wissenschaft, 11 (1977), 48–60.Google Scholar
Gervers, M., and Ramzi Bikhazi, (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990.
Geyer, B., ‘Physical factors in the evolution of the landscape and land use’, in Laiou, A. et al. (eds.), The economic history of Byzantium from the seventh through the fifteenth century, Washington, DC, 2002, 31–45.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R., Bichapour I–II, Paris, 1956–71.
Ghirshman, R., Les Chionites-Hephtalites, Cairo, 1948.
Gibb, H. A. R., ‘Arab–Byzantine relations under the Umayyad caliphate’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 12 (1958), 219–33.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R. The Arab conquests in Central Asia, London and New York, 1923.
Gibb, H. A. R.Chinese records of the Arabs in Central Asia’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 2 (1922), 613–22.Google Scholar
Gibb, H. A. R., ‘The social significance of the Shuʿūbīya’, in Studia Orientalia Ioanni Pedersen septuagenario AD VII id. nov. anno MCMLIII a collegis discipulis amicis dicata, Copenhagen, 1953, 105–14.Google Scholar
Gibbon, Edward, The history of the decline and fall of the Roman empire, 6 vols., London, 1776–88.
Gignoux, P., Les quatre inscriptions du mage Kirdīr: Textes et concordances, Paris, 1991.
Gignoux, P., ‘La chasse dans l’Iran sasanide’, in Gnoli, G. (ed.), Essays and lectures, vol. III: Orientalia Romana, Rome, 1983, 101–18.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Pour une esquisse des fonctions religieuses sous les Sasanides’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 7 (1986), 93–108.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Pour une évaluation de la contribution des sources arméniennes à l’histoire sassanide’, Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 31 (1985–8), 53–65.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Pour une nouvelle histoire de l’Iran sasanide’, in Skalmowski, W. and Tangerloo, A. (eds.), Middle Iranian studies, Louvain, 1984, 253–62.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Prolégomènes pour une histoire des idées de l’Iran sassanide: Convergences et divergences’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 71–81.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Die religiöse Administration in sasanidischer Zeit: Ein Überblick’, in Koch, H. and MacKenzie, D. N. (eds.), Kunst, Kultur und Geschichte der Achämenidenzeit und ihr Fortleben, Berlin, 1983, 253–66.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Review of M. Back, Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften’, Studia Iranica, 13 (1984), 268– 73.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.D’Abnūn à Māhān: Étude de deux inscriptions sassanides’, Studia Iranica, 20 (1991), 9–17.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Éléments de prosopographie de quelques mobads sasanides’, Journal Asiatique, 270 (1982), 257–69.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P.Une nouvelle collection de documents en pehlevi cursif du début du septième siècle de notre ère’, Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1991), 683–700.Google Scholar
Gil, J., ‘Judíos y cristianos en Hispania (siglos VIII y IX)’, Hispania Sacra, 31 (1978–9), 9–80.Google Scholar
Gil, M., A history of Palestine, 634–1099, Cambridge, 1992.
Gil, M., ‘The creed of Abū ʿmir’, Israel Oriental Studies, 12 (1992), 9–57.Google Scholar
Gil, Moshe, A history of Palestine, 634–1099, trans. Ethel, Broido, Cambridge, 1992.
Gilliot, C., ‘Le Coran, fruit d’un travail collectif?’, in Smet, D. et al. (eds.), al-Kitāb: La sacralité du texte dans le monde de l’Islam, Brussels, 2004, 186–231.Google Scholar
Girgis, M. S., Mediterranean Africa, New York and London, 1987.
Glick, Thomas, ‘Hydraulic technology in al-Andalus’, in Jayyusi, S. (ed.), The legacy of Muslim Spain, Leiden, 1992, 974–86.Google Scholar
G¯öbl, R., ‘The Rabatak inscription and the date of Kanishka’, in Alram, M. and Klimburg-Salter, D. (eds.), Coins, art and chronology: Essays on the pre-Islamic history of the Indo-Iranian borderlands, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 280, Vienna, 1999, 151–75.Google Scholar
Gnoli, G. The idea of Iran: An essay on its origin, Serie Orientale Roma 62, Rome, 1989.
Gnoli, G.L’inscription de Šābuhr à la Kaʿbe-ye Zardošt et la propagande sassanide’, in Bernard, P. and Grenet, F. (eds.), Histoire et cultes de l’Asie Centrale préislamique, Paris, 1991, 57–63.Google Scholar
Gnoli, G. Iran als religiöser Begriff im Mazdaismus, Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorträge G 320, Opladen, 1993.
Gnoli, G.Nuovi studi sul Mazdakismo’, in Gnoli, G. and Panaino, A. (eds.), La Persia e Bisanzio, Atti dei Convegni Lincei 201, Rome, 2004, 439–56.Google Scholar
Goddard, Hugh, A history of Muslim–Christian relations, Edinburgh and Chicago, 2000.
Goitein, S. D., A Mediterranean society: The Jewish communities of the Arab world as portrayed in the documents of the Cairo Geniza, 5 vols., Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1967–88, vol. I: The economic foundations.
Golden, P. B., An introduction to the history of the Turkic peoples: Ethnogenesis and state-formation in medieval and early modern Eurasia and the Middle East, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Golden, Peter B., Khazar studies: An historico-philosophical inquiry into the origins of the Khazars, 2 vols., Budapest, 1980.
Golden, Peter B., An introduction to the history of the Turkic peoples, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Golden, Peter B., ‘The Karakhanids and early Islam’, in Sinor, D. (ed.), The Cambridge history of early Inner Asia, Cambridge, 1990, 343–70.Google Scholar
Goldziher, I., Muhammedanische Studien, Halle, 1889–90, trans. Stern, S. M. and Barber, C. R. as Muslim Studies, London, 1967–71.
Goldziher, Ignaz, Muhammedanische Studien, 2 vols., Halle, 1889–90; trans. , S. M. and Barber, C. R. as Muslim studies, 2 vols., London, 1967–71.
Goldziher, Ignaz, Vorlesungen über den Islam, Heidelberg, 1910; trans. Andras, and Ruth, Hamori as Introduction to Islamic theology and law, Princeton, 1981.
Goodchild, R. G., ‘Byzantines, Berbers and Arabs in seventh-century Libya’, Antiquity, 51 (1967), 115–24; repr. in Goodchild, R. G., Libyan studies: Selected papers of the late Goodchild, R. G., ed. Reynolds, J. and Elek, Paul, London, 1976, 255–67.Google Scholar
Goodwin, Tony, Arab-Byzantine coinage, Study in the Khalili Collection 4, London, 2005.
Gordon, M., The breaking of a thousand swords: A history of the Turkish military community of Samarra (AH 200–275/815–889 CE), Albany, 2001.
Gordon, Matthew, The breaking of a thousand swords: A history of the Turkish military community of Samarra (AH 200–275/815–889 CE), Albany, 2001.
Grabar, Oleg, The shape of the holy: Early Islamic Jerusalem, Princeton, 1996.
Grabar, Oleg, The formation of Islamic art, New Haven, 1973; 2nd rev. edn 1987.
Grabar, Oleg, Holod, R., Knustad, J. and Trousdale, W., City in the desert: Qasr al-Hayr East, 2 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1978.
Graf, G., Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur, 4 vols., Vatican, 1944–53; repr. 1964–6.
Graham, W., ‘Traditionalism in Islam: An essay in interpretation’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 23 (1993), 495–522.Google Scholar
Gran, P., ‘Political economy as a paradigm for the study of Islamic history’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 11 (1980), 511–26.Google Scholar
Greatrex, G., Rome and Persia at war, 502–532, ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 37, Leeds, 1998.
Greatrex, G., ‘Byzantium and the east in the sixth century’, in Maas, M. (ed.), The Cambridge companion to the age of Justinian, Cambridge, 2005, 477–509.Google Scholar
Greatrex, G., and Lieu, S. N. C., The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars, part 2: AD 363–630, London and New York, 2002.
Greatrex, G., ‘Review of W. E. Kaegi, Heraclius’, The Medieval Review (2004), available at http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=tmr;cc=tmr;q1=2004;rgn=main;view=text;idno=baj9928.0401.028.
Greatrex, G. Rome and Persia at war, 502–532, ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 37, Leeds, 1998.
Grenet, F., La geste d’Ardashir fils de Pâbag: Kārnāmag ī Ardaxšēr ī Pābagān, Paris, 2001.
Grierson, P., ‘The monetary reforms of ʿAbd al-Malik: Their metrological basis and their financial repercussions’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 3 (1960), 241–64.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H., ‘Disputes with Muslims in Syriac Christian texts: From Patriarch John (d. 648) to Bar Hebraeus (d. 1286)’, in Lewis, B. and Niewöhner, R. (eds.), Religionsgespräche in Mittelalter, Wiesbaden, 1992, 251–73.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H., Arabic Christianity in the monasteries of ninth-century Palestine, Aldershot, 1992.
Griffith, S. H., ‘From Aramaic to Arabic: The languages of the monasteries of Palestine in the Byzantine and early Islamic periods’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 52 (1997), 12–31.Google Scholar
Griffith, Sidney H., ‘Images, Islam and Christian icons’, in Pierre, Canivet and Jean-Paul, Rey-Coquais (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe–VIIIe siècles, Damascus, 1992, 121–38.Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M., ‘La riforma tributaria di osrō I e il feudalismo sassanide’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Rome, 1971, 87–138.Google Scholar
Grignaschi, M., ‘La riforma tributaria di Hosrō i e il feudalismo sassanide’, Atti del Convegno internazionale sul tema: La Persia nel medioevo (Roma, 31 marzo–5 aprile l970), Rome, 1971, 87–138.Google Scholar
Grimme, Hubert, Mohamed, 2 vols., Münster, 1892–5.
Grohmann, A., Arabische Chronologie, Leiden, 1966.
Grohmann, A., The world of Arabic papyri, Cairo, 1952.
Grohmann, A. (ed. and trans.), Arabic papyri in the Egyptian Library, 6 vols., Cairo, 1934–62.
Grousset, René, Histoire de l’Arménie des origins à 1071, Paris, 1947.
Guest, R.A coin of Abū Muslim’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1932), 54–6.Google Scholar
Guichard, P., From the Arab conquest to the Reconquest: The splendour and fragility of al-Andalus, Granada, 2006.
Guichard, P., al-Andalus: Estructura antropológica de una sociedad islámica en Occidente, Barcelona, 1976; repr. Granada, 1998.
Guichard, Pierre, ‘Les Arabes ont bien envahi l’Espagne: Les structures sociales de l’Espagne musulmane’, Annales, 29 (1974), 1483–513.Google Scholar
Guilland, Rodolphe, ‘L’expédition de Maslama contre Constantinople (717–718)’, Revue des études byzantines, 17 (1959), 109–33.Google Scholar
Gutas, D., Greek thought, Arabic culture: The Graeco-Arabic translation movement in Baghdad and early ʿAbbāsid society (2nd–4th/8th–10th centuries), London and New York, 1998.
Güterbock, K., Byzanz und Persien in ihren diplomatisch-völkerrechtlichen Beziehungen im Zeitalter Justinians, Berlin, 1906.
Gutiérrez, S., La cora de Tudmīr de la Antigüdad tardía al mundo islámico: Poblamiento y cultura material, Madrid and Alicante, 1996.
Gyselen, R. (ed.), Contributions à l’histoire et la géographie historique de l’empire sassanide, Res Orientales 16, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2004.
Gyselen, R., La géographie administrative de l’empire sassanide: Les témoignages sigillographiques, Paris, 1989.
Gyselen, R., L’art sigillaire dans les collections de Leyde, Leiden, 1997.
Gyselen, R. Collection générale, Paris, 1993, vol. I of Catalogue des sceaux, camées et bulles sasanides de la Bibliothèque Nationale et du Musée du Louvre.
Gyselen, R. The four generals of the Sasanian empire: Some sigillographic evidence, Rome, 2001.
Gyselen, R. Nouveaux matériaux pour la géographie historique de l’empire sassanide: Sceaux administratifs de la collection Ahmad Saeedi, Studia Iranica, Cahier 24, Paris, 2002.
Gyselen, R.Sasanian glyptic: An example of cultural interaction between the Hellenistic world and the Iranian world’, in Alram, M. and Klimburg-Salter, D. (eds.), Coins, art and chronology: Essays on the pre-Islamic history of the Indo-Iranian borderlands, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 280, Vienna, 1999, 293–301.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. Sceaux magiques en Iran sassanide, Cahiers de Studia Iranica 17, Paris, 1995.
Gyselen, R. (ed.), Charmes et sortilèges: Magie et magiciens, Res Orientales 14, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2002.
Gyselen, R. (ed.), Sceaux d’Orient et leur emploi, Res Orientales 10, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1997.
Gyselen, R. (ed.), La science des cieux: Sages, mages, astrologues, Res Orientales 12, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1999.
Gyselen, R., et al., ‘Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidorum: Die Münzen der Sasaniden aus der Bibliothèque Nationale de France, dem Münzkabinett der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin und dem Münzkabinett am Kunsthistorischen Museum in Wien (in Zusammenarbeit mit M. Alram u.a.)’, Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 134 (1999), 15–41.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R., and Kalus, L., Deux trésors monétaires des premiers temps de l’islam, Paris, 1983.
Gyselen, Rika, Arab-Sasanian copper coinage, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Denkschriften 284, Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission 34, Vienna, 2000.Google Scholar
Haarmann, Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, Munich, 1987.
Haas, C., ‘Alexandria and the Mareotis region’, in Burns, T. S. and Eadie, J. W. (eds.), Urban centres and rural contexts in Late Antiquity, East Lansing, 2001, 47–62.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E., Le céramique en Iran pendant le période parthe, Ghent, 1983.
Hage, W., Die syrisch-jakobitische Kirche in frühislamischer Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1966.
Haldon, J. F., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1997.
Haldon, J. F., ‘Some considerations on Byzantine society and economy in the seventh century’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 10 (1985), 75–112 (1985).Google Scholar
Haldon, J. F., Warfare, state and society in Byzantium, 565–1204, London, 1999.
Haldon, J. F., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1990.
Haldon, John F., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1990.
Halevi, L., ‘The paradox of Islamization: Tombstone inscriptions, Qurʾānic recitations, and the problem of religious change’, History of Religions, 44 (2004), 120–52.Google Scholar
Halm, H., Shiism, Edinburgh, 1991.
Halm, H., Die Kalifen von Kairo: Die Fatimiden in Ägypten 973–1074, Munich, 2003.
Halm, H., The empire of the Mahdi: The rise of the Fatimids, trans. Michael Bonner, Leiden, 1996.
Halm, H., Shiʿism, 2nd edn, Edinburgh, 2004.
Halm, Heinz, The empire of the Mahdi: The rise of the Fatimids, trans. Michael, Bonner, Leiden, 1996.
Halm, Heinz, Die Traditionen über den Aufstand ʿAlī Ibn Muḥammads, des ‘Herrn der Zanğ’: Eine quellenkritische Untersuchung, Bonn, 1967.
Hamilton, Robert, Walid and his friends: An Umayyad tragedy, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 6, Oxford, 1988.
Harper, P. O., ‘Sasanian silver’, in Boardman, J., Edwards, I. E. S., Sollberger, E. and Hammond, N. G. L. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. III, part 2: The Assyrian and Babylonian Empires and other states of the Near East, from the eighth to the sixth centuries BC, Cambridge, 1983, 1113–29.Google Scholar
Harper, P. O.Sasanian silver vessels: Recent developments’, in Curtis, V. S., Hillenbrand, R. and Rogers, J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 67–73.Google Scholar
Harper, P. O. Silver vessels of the Sasanian period, vol. I: Royal imagery, New York, 1981.
Harper, P. O.La vaisselle en métal’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 95–108.Google Scholar
Harris, W. V., War and imperialism in republican Rome, 327–70 BC, Oxford, 1979.
Hartmann, U., Das palmyrenische Teilreiche, Stuttgart, 2001.
Hartmann, U., ‘Geist im Exil: Römische Philosophen am Hof der Sasaniden’, in Schuol, M., Hartmann, U. and Luther, A. (eds.), Grenzüberschreitungen: Formen des Kontakts zwischen Orient und Okzident im Altertum, Oriens et Occidens 3, Stuttgart, 2002, 123–60.Google Scholar
Harvey, S. A., Asceticism and society in crisis: John of Ephesus and the Lives of the Eastern Saints, Berkeley, 1990.
Hasan, S., ‘A survey of the expansion of Islam into Central Asia during the Umayyad caliphate’, Islamic Culture, 48 (1974), 177–86.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A., Demographic archaeology, London, 1981.
Hawting, G. R., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, 2nd edn, London and Sydney, 2000.
Hawting, G. R., The idea of idolatry and the emergence of Islam: From polemic to history, Cambridge, 1999.
Hawting, G. R.,‘The significance of the slogan lā ḥukma illā lillāh and the references to the ḥudūd in the traditions about the fitna and the murder of ʿUthmān’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 41 (1978), 453–63.Google Scholar
Hawting, G. R., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, London and Sydney, 1986.
Hawting, Gerald R., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, Beckenham and Carbondale, 1987.
Hawting, Gerald R., The idea of idolatry and the emergence of Islam: From polemic to history, Cambridge, 1999.
Hawting, Gerald R., ‘The rise of Islam’, in Choueiri, Youssef M. (ed.), A companion to the history of the Middle East, Oxford, 2005, 9–27.Google Scholar
Healey, J. F., ‘The Christians of Qatar in the 7th century AD’, in Netton, I. R. (ed.), Studies in honour of Clifford Edmund Bosworth, vol. I: Hunter of the east: Arabic and Semitic studies, Leiden, 2000, 222–37.Google Scholar
Hearn, Maxwell, and Smith, Judith (eds.), Arts of the Sung and Yüan, New York, 1996.
Heather, P., Goths and Romans 332–489, Oxford, 1991.
Heather, P.The Huns and the end of the Roman Empire in Western Europe’, English Historical Review, 110 (1995), 4–41.Google Scholar
Heather, P.The late Roman art of client management’, in Pohl, W., Wood, I. and Reimitz, H. (eds.), The transformation of frontiers: From Late Antiquity to the Carolingians, Leiden, 2001, 36–56.Google Scholar
Heather, P.New men for new Constantines? Creating an imperial elite in the eastern Mediterranean’, in Magdalino, P. (ed.), New Constantines: The rhythm of imperial renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th centuries, Aldershot, 1994, 11–33.Google Scholar
Heck, G. W., ‘“Arabia without spices”: An alternate hypothesis’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 123 (2003), 547–76.Google Scholar
Heidemann, S., and Becker, A. (eds.), Raqqa II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz am Rhein, 2003.
Heidemann, S., ‘The merger of two currency zones in early Islam: The Byzantine and Sasanian impact on the circulation in former Byzantine Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Iran, 36 (1998), 95–112.Google Scholar
Heidemann, S., Die Renaissance der Städte in Nordsyrien und Nordmesopotamien: Städtische Entwicklung und wirtschaftliche Bedingungen in ar-Raqqa und Ḥarrān von der Zeit der beduinischen Vorherrschaft bis zu Seldschuken, Islamic History and Civilization, Studies and Texts 40, Leiden, 2002.
Heidemann, Stefan, ‘Economic growth and currency in Ayyūbid Palestine’, in Robert Hillenbrand, (ed.), Ayyūbid Jerusalem: The Holy City in context, 1187–1250, London, 2009, 275–99.Google Scholar
Heidemann, Stefan, ‘Settlement patterns, economic development and archaeological coin finds in Bilād aš-Šām: The case of the Diyār Muḍar’, in Bartl, K. and Moaz, A. (eds.), Residences, castles, settlements: Transformation processes from Late Antiquity to early Islam in Bilad al-Sham. Proceedings of the International Conference held at Damascus, 5–9 November 2006, Orient-Archäologie 24, Rahden, 2009, 489–513.Google Scholar
Heidemann, Stefan, (ed.), Islamische Numismatik in Deutschland: Eine Bestandsaufnahme, Jenaer Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient 2, Wiesbaden, 2000.
Heidemann, Stefan, ‘The development of the representation of the early Islamic empire and its religion on coin imagery’, in Angelika Neuwirth, Nicolai Sinai and Michael Marx (eds.), The Qurʾan in context: Historical and literary investigations into the Qurʾanic milieu, Leiden, 2009, 149–95.Google Scholar
Heidemann, StefanDie Entwicklung der Methoden in der Islamischen Numismatik im 18. Jahrhundert: War Johann Jacob Reiske ihr Begründer?’, in Hans-Georg Ebert and Thoralf Hanstein (eds.), Johann Jacob Reiske, Persönlichkeit und Wirkung, Beiträge zur Leipziger Universitäts- und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, series B, no. 6, Leipzig, 2006, 147–202.Google Scholar
Heidemann, StefanDie frühe Münzprägung von ar-Raqqa/ar-Rāfiqa als Dokumente zur Geschichte der Stadt’, in Stefan Heidemann and Andrea Becker (eds.), Raqqa, vol. II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz, 2003, 115–40.Google Scholar
Heidemann, StefanDer Kleingeldumlauf in der Ğazīra in früh-ʿabbāsidischer Zeit und die Münzemissionen aus al-Kūfa’, in Stefan Heidemann and Andrea Becker (eds.), Raqqa, vol. II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz, 2003, 141–60.Google Scholar
Heidemann, StefanThe merger of two currency zones in early Islam: The Byzantine and Sasanian impact on the circulation in former Byzantine Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Iran, 36 (1998), 95–112.Google Scholar
Heidemann, StefanDas Projekt, die Sylloge, der Bestand’, in Tobias Mayer, Sylloge der Münzen des Kaukasus und Osteuropas im Orientalischen Münzkabinett Jena, Orientalisches Münzkabinett Jena, 1, Wiesbaden, 2005, xi–xxii.Google Scholar
Heidemann, Stefan Die Renaissance der Städte in Nordsyrien und Nordmesopotamien: Städtische Entwicklung und wirtschaftliche Bedingungen in ar-Raqqa und Ḥarrān von der Zeit der beduinischen Vorherrschaft bis zu den Seldschuken, Islamic History and Civilization, Studies and Texts 40, Leiden, 2002.
Heidemann, Stefan, ‘The history of the industrial and commercial area of ʿAbbāsid al-Raqqa, called al-Raqqa al-Muḥtariqa’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 1 (2006), 33–52.Google Scholar
Henderson, Julian, et al., ‘Experiment and innovation: Early Islamic industry at al-Raqqa, Syria’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 130–45.Google Scholar
Hendy, M. F., Studies in the Byzantine monetary economy, c. 300–1450, Cambridge, 1985.
Hendy, M., Studies in the Byzantine monetary economy, c. 350–1450, Cambridge, 1985.
Herrin, J., The formation of Christendom, Princeton, 1987.
Herrmann, G., Mackenzie, D. N. and Howell, R., The Sasanian reliefs at Naqsh-i Rustam, Naqsh-i Rustam 6, The Triumph of Shapur I, Iranische Denkmaler 13, Berlin, 1989.
Hilāl ibn al-Muḥassin al-Ṣābī, , Rusūm dār al-khilāfa, Beirut, 1964; repr. Beirut, 1986.
Hilāl ibn al-Muḥassin al-Ṣābī, , Tuḥfat al-umarāʾ fi taʾrīkh al-wuzarāʾ, Cairo, 1958.
Hill, D. R., The termination of hostilities in the early Arab conquests, AD 634–656, London, 1971.
Hillenbrand, Robert, ‘La dolce vita in early Islamic Syria: The evidence of later Umayyad palaces’, Art History, 5 (1982), 1–35.Google Scholar
Hinds, M.,‘Kūfan political alignments and their background in the mid-seventh century AD’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 2 (1971), 346–67.Google Scholar
Hinds, M., ‘An early Islamic family from Oman: al-ʿAwtabī’s account of the Muhallabids’, Journal of Semitic Studies, Monograph 17, Manchester, 1991.Google Scholar
Hinds, M., ‘The first Arab conquests of Fārs’, Iran, 22 (1984), 39–53.Google Scholar
Hintze, A., Der Zamyād-Yašt: Edition, Übersetzung, Kommentar, Beiträge zur Iranistik 15, Wiesbaden, 1994.
Hinz, W., Altiranische Funde und Forschungen, Berlin, 1969.
Hirschberg, H. Z., A history of the Jews in North Africa, Leiden, 1974.
Hitti, Philip, The Arabs in history, London, 1937.
Hodges, Richard, and David Whitehouse, , Mohammed, Charlemagne and the origins of Europe: Archaeology and the Pirenne thesis, London, 1983.
Hoffmann, G., Auszüge aus syrischen Akten persischer Märtyrer, Leipzig, 1880.
Horden, P., and Purcell, N., The corrupting sea: A study of Mediterranean history, Oxford, 2000.
Horovitz, J., The earliest biographies of the Prophet and their authors, ed. Conrad, Lawrence, Princeton, 2002.
Hourani, Albert H., Islam in European thought, Cambridge, 1991.
Hourani, G. F., Arab seafaring in the Indian Ocean in ancient and medieval times, Princeton, 1951.
Housseini, A. M., ‘The Umayyad policy in Khorāsān and its effect on the formulation of Muslim thought’, Journal of the University of Peshawar, 4 (1955), 1–21.Google Scholar
Hovannisian, Richard G., and Georges, Sabbagh (eds.), The Persian presence in the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1998.
Howard-Johnston, J., ‘The two great powers in Late Antiquity: A comparison’, in Cameron, A., (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam, 1, Princeton, 1995, 157–226.Google Scholar
Howard-Johnston, J., East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the end of Antiquity: Historiographical and historical studies, Aldershot, 2006.
Howard-Johnston, J.,‘Pride and fall: Khusro II and his regime, 626–628’, in La Persia e Bisanzio, Atti dei convegni Lincei 201, Roma, 14–18 ottobre 2002, Rome, 2004, 93–113.Google Scholar
Howard-Johnston, J., East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the end of Antiquity: Historiographical and historical studies, Ashgate, 2006.
Howard-Johnston, J., ‘Heraclius’ Persian campaigns and the revival of the east Roman empire, 622–630’, War in History, 6 (1999), 1–44.Google Scholar
Howard-Johnston, J., ‘The official history of Heraclius’ Persian campaigns’, in Dabrowa, E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 57–87.Google Scholar
Hoyland, R. G., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland, R., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland, R.,‘New documentary texts and the early Islamic state’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 3 (2006), 395–416.Google Scholar
Hoyland, R.,‘Writing the biography of the Prophet Muhammad: Problems and solutions’, History Compass, 5 (2007), 581–602.Google Scholar
Hoyland, R., Seeing Islam as others saw it: A survey and evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian writings on early Islam, Princeton, 1997.
Hoyland, Robert G., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland, Robert G., Seeing Islam as others saw it: A survey and evaluation of Christian, Jewish, and Zoroastrian writings on early Islam, Princeton, 1997.
Hoyland, Robert, ‘New documentary texts and the early Islamic state’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 3 (2006), 395–416.Google Scholar
Huff, D., ‘Sasanian cities’, in Kiani, M. Y. (ed.), A general study of urbanization and urban planning in Iran, Tehran, 1986, 176–204.Google Scholar
Huff, D.Architecture sassanide’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 45–61.Google Scholar
Huff, D.Recherches archéologiques à Takht-i Suleiman’, Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1978), 774–89.Google Scholar
Huff, D.Der Takht-e Suleiman: Sassanidisches Feuerheiligtum und mongolischer Palast’, in Stöllner, T. et al. (eds.), Persiens antike Pracht, vol. II, Bochum, 2004, 462–71.Google Scholar
Humbach, H., and Skjærvø, P. O., The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli, 3 parts, Wiesbaden, 1978–83.
Humbach, H., ‘Herrscher, Gott und Gottessohn in Iran und in angrenzenden Ländern’, in Zeller, D. (ed.), Menschwerdung Gottes: Vergöttlichung von Herrschern, Fribourg and Göttingen, 1988, 89–114.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. S., Muʿawiya ibn Abi Sufyan: From Arabia to empire, Oxford, 2006.
Humphreys, R. S., ‘Qurʾanic myth and narrative structure in early Islamic historiography’, in Clover, F. M. and Humphreys, R. S. (eds.), Tradition and innovation in Late Antiquity, Madison, 1989, 271–90.Google Scholar
Humphreys, R. Stephen, Islamic history: A framework for inquiry, rev. edn, Princeton, 1991.
Humphreys, R. Stephen, , Muʿawiya ibn Abi Sufyan: From Arabia to empire, Oxford, 2006.
Huntington, Samuel P., The clash of civilizations and the remaking of the world order, New York, 1996.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, selected works, ed. in French and English by G. H. Bousquet and J. Schacht, Leiden, 1957.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, ‘Ibn Warraq’ [pseud.] (ed.), The quest for the historical Muhammad, Amherst, NY, 2000.Google Scholar
Hurst, H. E., The Nile, London, 1952.
Hurvitz, N., The formation of Ḥanbalism: Piety into power, London, 2002.
Hutter, M., Manis kosmogonische Šābuhragān-Texte: Edition, Kommentar und literargeschichtliche Einordnung der manichäisch-mittelpersischen Handschriften M 98/99 I und M 7980–7985, Studies in Oriental Religion 21, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Huyse, P., La Perse antique, Paris, 2005.
Huyse, P., Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum 3, vol. I, texts I, vols. I–II, London, 1999.
Huyse, P.Kerdīr and the first Sasanians’, in Sims-Williams, N. (ed.), Proceedings of the Third European Conference of Iranian Studies, held in Cambridge, 11th to 15th September 1995, part 1, Wiesbaden, 1998, 109–20.Google Scholar
Huyse, P.Noch einmal zu Parallelen zwischen Achaimeniden- und Sāsānideninschriften’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 23 (1990), 177–83.Google Scholar
Huyse, P.La revendication de territories achéménides par les Sassanides: Une réalité historique?’ in Huyse, P. (ed.), Iran: Questions et connaissances: Actes du IVe congrès européen des études iraniennes organisé par la Societas Iranologica Europaea, t. 1: La période ancienne, Studia Iranica 25, Paris, 2002, 297–311.Google Scholar
Huyse, P.Die sasanidische Königstitulatur: Eine Gegenüberstellung der Quellen’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 181–201.Google Scholar
Huyse, P.Vorbemerkungen zur Auswertung iranischen Sprachgutes in den Res Gestae des Ammianus Marcellinus’, in Skalmowski, W. and Tongerloo, A. (eds.), Medioiranica, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 48, Leuven, 1993, 87–98.Google Scholar
Ibn, ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, Abū Muḥammad, ʿAbd Allāh, Sīrat ʿUmar ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ed. ʿUbayd, Aḥmad, Cairo, 1983.
Ibn, ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, Abū al-Qāsim, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, Futūḥ Miṣr wa-akhbāruhā, ed. Torrey, C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAbd Rabbihi, Abū ʿUmar Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-ʿiqd al-farīd, ed. Ahmad, Amin et al., 8 vols., Cairo, 1940–53.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Barr al-Namarī al-Qurṭubī, Yūsuf ibn ʿAbd Allāh, al-Istīʿāb fī maʿrifat al-aṣḥāb, ed. al-Bījāwī, ʿA. M., 4 vols., Beirut, 1992/1412.
Ibn ʿAbd Rabbihi, Abu ʿUmar Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-ʿiqd al-farīd, ed. Amīn, A. et al., 8 vols., Cairo, 1940–53.
ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, Ibn, Kitāb futūḥ Miṣr wa ʾl-Maghrib, ed. Torrey, C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, , Futūḥ Miṣr wa l-Magrib wa-l-Andalus, ed. Torrey, C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAsākir, Abū al-Qāsim ʿAlī, Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimashq, ed. ʿUmar, al-ʿAmrāwī, 70 vols., Beirut, 1995–8.
Ibn ʿAsākir, , Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimashq, ed. ʿAlī Shīrī, , 70 vols., Beirut, 1995–8 (see also Elisséeff, La description).
Ibn ʿIdhārī, Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, al-Bayān al-mughrib fī akhbār al-Andalus wa al-Maghrib, ed. Colin, G. S. and Lévi-Provençal, E., 4 vols., Leiden, 1948–51.
Ibn ʿIdhārī, , Kitāb al-Bayān al-Mugrib, vols. I–II, ed. Colin, G. S. and Lévi-Provençal, E., Leiden, 1948–51; vol. III, ed. Lévi-Provençal, E., Paris, 1930, trans. Fagnan, E. as Histoire de l´Afrique et de l´Esppagne intitulée al-bayano l-Mogrib, Algiers, 1901–4 and Maíllo, F. as La Caída del Califato de Córdoba y los Reyes de Taifas, Salamanca, 1993.
Ibn Ḥajar al-ʿAsqalānī, Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, al-Iṣāba fī tamyīz al-ṣaḥāba, ed. al-Bījāwī, A. M., 8 vols., Beirut, 1992/1412.
Ibn Ḥawqal, , Ṣūrat al-arḍ, Leiden, 1938.
Ḥawqal, Ibn, Kitāb ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Kraemer, J., Leiden, 1938.
Ibn Ḥawqal, , Kitāb ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Goeje, M. J., rev. Kramers, J. H., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 2, Leiden, 1938; trans. Kramers, J. H. and Gaston Wiet, as Configuration de la terre, 2 vols., Paris, 1964.
Ḥawqal, Ibn, Ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Kramers, J. H., 2 vols., Leiden, 1938–9; trans. Wiet, G. as Configuration de la terre, 2 vols., Beirut and Paris, 1964.
Ibn Ḥayyān, , al-Muqtabis V, , ed. Chalmeta, P., Corriente, F. and Sobh, M., Madrid; 1979; trans. Viguera, M. J. and Corriente, F. as Crónica del califa ʿAbdarraḥmān III an-Nāṣir entre los años 912 y 942, Saragossa, 1981.
Ibn Ḥayyān, , al-Muqtabis V, , al-Muqtabis fī ajbār bilād al-Andalus (al-Ḥakam II), ed. Hajji, A. A., Beirut, 1965; trans. García Gómez, E. as El Califato de Córdoba en el Muqtabis de Ibn Ḥayyān, Anales Palatinos del Califa de Córdoba al-Ḥakam II, Madrid, 1967.
Ibn Ḥayyān, , al-Muqtabis V, , al-Muqtabis min anbāʿ ahl al-Andalus, ed. Makki, M. A., Cairo, 1971.
Ibn Ḥayyān, , al-Muqtabis V, , al-Muqtabis fī taʾrīkh rijāl al-Andalus, ed. Antuña, M., Paris, 1937.
Ibn Ḥayyān, , al-Muqtabis V, , al-Sifr al-thānī min Kitāb al-Muqtabis, ed. Makki, M. A., Riyadh, 2003: trans. Makki, M. A. and Corriente, F. as Crónica de los emires Alḥakam i y ʿAbdarraḥmān I entre los años 796 y 847, Saragossa, 2001.
Ibn Ḥazm, ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, Jamharat ansāb al-ʿArab, ed. Hārūn, ʿA. M., Cairo, 1382/1962.
Ibn Ḥazm, , al-Faṣl fī’l-milal wa’l-ahwāʾ wa’l-niḥal, ed. Khalīfa, A. et al., 5 vols., Cairo, 1317–21/1899–1903.
Ibn Ḥazm, , Jamharat ansāb al-ʿarab, ed. Harun, A. S. M., Beirut, 1982.
Ibn Ṣagīr, , ‘La chronique d’Ibn Saghir sur les imams rustumides de Tahert’, ed. and trans. Motylinski, A. C. in Actes du XIVe Congrès International des Orientalistes, Algiers, 1905.Google Scholar
Ibn Aʿtham al-Kūfī, Abū Muḥammad Aḥmad, al-Futūḥ, ed. Muḥammad, ʿAbd al-Muʿīd Khān et al., 8 vols., Hyderabad, 1968–75.
Ibn Aʿtham al-Kūf ī, Abū Muḥammad Aḥmad, al-Futūḥ, ed. Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Muʿīd Khān, et al., 8 vols., Hyderabad, 1968–75.
Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr, Abū’l-Faḍl Aḥmad ibn Ṭāhir, Kitāb Baghdād, Baghdad, 1968.
Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr, Abu ’l-Faḍl Aḥmad ibn Ṭāhir, Baghdād fī taʾrīkh al-khilāfa al-ʿabbāsiyya, Baghdad, 1968.
Ibn al-ʿAṭṭār, , Kitāb al-wathāʾiq wa l-sijillāt, ed. Chalmeta, P., Madrid, 1983, trans. Chalmeta, P. and Marugán, M. as Formulario notarial y judicial andalusí, Madrid, 2000.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm, Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Zubdat al-ḥalab min taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sāmī, Dahhān, 3 vols., Damascus, 1951–68.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm, Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Bughyat al-ṭalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Suhayl, Zakkār, 11 vols., Damascus, 1988.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm, Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Zubdat al-ḥalab min taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān, , vol. I, Damascus, 1951.
Ibn al-ʿImrānī, Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī, al-Inbāʾ fi tāʾrīkh al-khulafāʾ, ed. al-Samarrāʾī, Q., Leiden, 1973.
al-Ṣayrafī, Ibn, al-Ishāra ilā man nāla al-wizāra, ed. Mukhlis, A., Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire, 26 (1924).Google Scholar
Ibn al-Athīr, ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, al-Kāmil fī’l-taʾrīkh, 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.Google Scholar
Ibn al-Athīr, ʿIzz al-Dīn, al-Kāmil fī l-taʾrīkh, Beirut, 1418/1998.
Ibn al-Athīr, , al-Kāmil fī ’l-taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg, C. J., 14 vols., Leiden, 1851–76.
Ibn al-Athīr, , ʿIzz al-Dīn, , al-Kāmil fī al-taʾrīkh, 10 vols., Beirut, 1415/1995.
Ibn al-Athīr, ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, al-Kāmil fī ’l-taʾrīkh, 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.
Ibn al-Athīr, ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī, al-Kāmil fī taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg, C. J., rev. Iḥsān ʿAbbās, , 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.
Ibn al-Athīr, , al-Kāmil fi l-taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg, J. C., Beirut, 1979; partial trans. Fagnan, E. as Annals du Maghreb et de l´Espagne, Argel, 1898.
Ibn al-Azraq al-Fāriqī, , Taʾrīkh Mayyāfāriqīn, ed. Awad, B. A., Cairo, 1959.
Ibn al-Balkhī, , Fārs-nāmah, ed. LeStrange, G. and Nicholson, R. A., London, 1927.
Ibn al-Faqīh, Muḥammad ibn Isḥāq, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1885.
Ibn al-Faqīh al-Hamadhānī, , Kitāb al-Buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 5, Leiden, 1885.
Ibn, al-Kalbī, al-Aṣnām, ed. Bāshā, Aḥmad Zakī, Cairo, 1343/1924.
Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, , Athār Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, ed. ʿUmar Abu’l-Nasr, , Beirut, 1966.
Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, , thār Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, ed. ʿU. Abu ’l-Naṣr, , Beirut, 1966.
Ibn al-Nadīm, , Kitāb al-fihrist, ed. Tajaddud, R., Tehran, 1971; trans. Bayard, Dodge as The Fihrist of al-Nadīm, 2 vols., New York, 1970.
Ibn al-Qūṭiya, , Taʾrīkh iftitāḥ al-Andalus, ed. Gayangos, P., Saavedra, E. and Codera, F., Madrid, 1868.
Ibn, al-Qūṭiyya, Abū Bakr ibn, ʿUmar, Taʾrīkh iftitāḥ al-Andalus, ed. Ibrāhīm, al-Abyārī, Cairo, 1982.
Ibn al-Shiḥna, Muḥibb al-Dīn, al-Durr al-muntakhab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Keiko Ohta, Tokyo, 1990; trans. Jean Sauvaget, as Les perles choisies d’Ibn ach-Chihna, Beirut, 1933.
Ibn Fahd, ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn ʿUmar, Ghāyat al-murām bi-akhbār salṭanat al-balad al-ḥarām, vol. I, ed. Fahīm Muḥammad Shaltūt, , Mecca, 1406/1986.
Ibn Funduq Bayhaqī, Abu ’l-Ḥasan, Tārīkh-i Bayhaq, ed. Bahmanyār, A., Tehran, 1317/1939.
al-Sīra al-nabawiyya, Ibn Hishām, ed. al-Ṣaqqā, M. et al., 4 vols., Cairo, 1936; trans. Guillaume, A. as The Life of Muhammad, Oxford, 1955.
Ibn Isfandiyār, , Ṭārīkh-i Ṭabaristān, ed. ʿAbbās Iqbāl, , Tehran, 1944.
Ibn Khaldūn, , Taʾrīkh ʿalāmat Ibn Khaldūn. Kitāb al-ʿIbar, ed. Dagir, Y. A., vol. I, Muqaddima, Beirut, 1956; trans. Rosenthal, F. as The Muqaddimah: An introduction to history, repr. London 1987; trans. Slane, M. as Histoire des Berbères et des dynasties musulmanes de l’Afrique Septentrionale, Paris, 1925.
Ibn Khallikān, Shams al-Dīn Aḥmad, Wafayāt al-aʿyān wa-ʾ anbāʾ abnāʾ al-zamān, ed. Iḥsān ʿAbbās, , 8 vols., Beirut, 1972.
Ibn Khayyāṭ, Khalīfa, al-Taʾrīkh, ed. Akram, al-ʿUmarī, 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Ibn Khurradādhbih, Abū l-Qasim ʿUbaydallāh, al-Masālik wal-mamālik, Leiden, 1889.
Ibn Khurradādhbih, Abu ’l-Qāsim, Kitāb al-masālik wa’l-mamālik, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1889.
Ibn Manẓūr, Muḥammad ibn Mukarram, Mukhtaṣar taʾrīkh Dimashq li-Ibn ʿAsākir, ed. Murād, R. A.-H. et al., 31 vols., Damascus, 1984–96.
Ibn Miskawayh, , Tajārib al-umam, ed. and trans. Amedroz, H. and Margoliouth, D. S. in The eclipse of the ʿAbbasid caliphate, 7 vols., London, 1920–1.
Ibn Miskawayh, Abū ʿAlī Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Tajārib al-umam, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1871.
Muyassar, Ibn, Choix de passages de la Chronique d’Egypte d’Ibn Muyassar, ed. Sayyid, A. F., Cairo, 1981.
Ibn Qutayba, Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd Allāh ibn Muslim, Kitāb al-Maʿārif, ed. ʿUkāsha, T., Cairo, 1969.
Ibn Qutayba, Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd Allāh ibn Muslim, Kitāb ʿuyūn al-akhbār, 4 vols., Cairo, 1964.
Ibn, Rustah, Kitāb al-aʿlāq al-nafīsa, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1892.
Ibn Saʿd, Muḥammad, al-Ṭabaqāt al-kabīr, ed. Sachau, E. et al., 9 vols., Leiden, 1917–40.
Ibn, Saʿīd al-Andalusī, Nashwat al-ṭarab bi-taʾrīkh jāhiliyyat al-ʿarab, ed. Naṣrat, ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, 2 vols., Amman, 1982.
Ibn Saʿīd, , al-Mugrib fī hulā al-Magrib, ed. Sawqi, Dayf, Cairo, 1953.
Ibn Sallām, , Kitāb Ibn Sallām, ed. Schwartz, W. and Sālim ibn Yaʿqūb, , Wiesbaden, 1986.
Ibn Shaddād, ʿIzz al-Dīn, al-Aʿlāq al-khaṭīra fī dhikr umarāʾ al-shām wa-l-jazīra: (a) Taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sourdel, D., Beirut 1953; (b) Taʾrīkh Dimashq, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān, , Damascus, 1956; (c) Taʾrīkh Lubnān wa-l-Urdunn wa-Filasṭīn, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān, , Damascus, 1963; (d) Taʾrīkh al-Jazīra, ed. Yaḥyā ʿAbbāra, , 2 vols., Damascus, 1977–8; (e) ‘Description de la Syrie du Nord’, ed. and trans. Anne-Marie Eddé, , Damascus, 1984; Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 265–402 (Arabic text).
Warraq, Ibn (ed.), The quest for the historical Muhammad, Amherst, NY, 2000.
Ibrahim, A., Der Herausbildungsprozeβ des arabisch-islamischen Staates, Berlin, 1994.
Ibrahim, M., Merchant capital and Islam, Austin, 1990.
Idrīs, H. R., ‘Contribution à l’histoire de l’Ifrīqiya: Tableau de la vie intelectuelle et administrative à Kairouan sous les Aglabites et les Fatimites (4 premiers siècles de l’Hégire) d’après le Riyād En Nufūs de Abū Bakr al-Mālikī’, Revue d´Études Islamiques, Cahiers (1935), 105–77.Google Scholar
Ilisch, Lutz, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen: Palästina IVa Bilād aš-Šām, Tübingen, 1993.
Ilisch, Lutz, ‘Die Kupferprägung Nordmesopotamiens unter Hārūn ar-Rašīd und seinen Söhnen (786–842 AD)’, in International Association of Professional Numismatists (eds.), Numismatics: Witness to history, IAPN publication 8, Basle, 1986, 101–21.Google Scholar
Ilisch, LutzThe Muhammad-drachms and their relation to Umayyad Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Supplement of the Journal of the Oriental Numismatic Society, 193 (Autumn 2007), 17–24.Google Scholar
Ilisch, Lutz Review of American Journal of Numismatics, 1, Der Islam, 69 (1992), 381–2.Google Scholar
Ilisch, LutzStempelveränderungen an islamischen Münzen des Mittelalters als Quelle zur Münzstättenorganisation’, in Tony Hackens and Raymond Weiller (eds.), Actes du 9ème congrès international de numismatique. Berne, Septembre 1979: Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Numismatics, Berne, September 1979, Louvain-la Neuve and Luxemburg, 1982, 777–83, pl. 93–4.Google Scholar
Ilisch, LutzWhole and fragmented dirhams in Near Eastern hoards’, in Kenneth Jonsson and Britta Malmer (eds.), Sigtuna Papers: Proceedings of the Sigtuna symposium on Viking-age coinage 1–4 June 1989, Stockholm, Commentationes de nummis saeculorum in Suecia repertis, Nova Series 6, London, 1990, 121–8.Google Scholar
Inalcǐk, H. (ed.), An economic and social history of the Ottoman Empire, vol. I: 1300–1600, Cambridge, 1994/1997.
,International Numismatic Commission, A survey of numismatic research 1972–1977, ed. Carson, Robert A. G. et al., Berne, 1979.
Irwin, R., For lust of knowing: The Orientalists and their enemies, London, 2006; published in the USA as Dangerous knowledge: Orientalism and its discontents, Woodstock and New York, 2006.
Isaac, B., The limits of empire, Oxford, 1990.
Ismaʿil, O. S., ‘Muʿtaṣim and the Turks’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 29 (1966), 12–24.Google Scholar
Issar, A. S., Climate changes during the Holocene and their impact on hydrological systems, Cambridge, 2003.
Issawi, C., ‘The area and population of the Arab empire’, in Udovitch, A. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900, Princeton, 1981, 375–96.Google Scholar
Issawi, C., Egypt: An economic and social analysis, London, New York and Toronto, 1948.
Jamil, Nadia, ‘Caliph and Quṭb: Poetry as a source for interpreting the transformation of the Byzantine cross on steps on Umayyad coinage’, in Jeremy, Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 11–57.Google Scholar
Jayyusi, S. K. (ed.), The legacy of Muslim Spain, Leiden, 1992.
Jeroussalimskaja, A., ‘Soieries sassanides, A. Histoire culturelle’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 113–20.Google Scholar
,John of Ephesus, Ecclesiastical history, ed. Brooks, E. W. as Iohannis Ephesini historiae ecclesiastica pars tertia, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scr Syr III.3, Louvain, 1935–6, trans. Payne Smith, R. as The third part of the ecclesiastical history of John, bishop of Ephesus, Oxford, 1860.
,John of Damascus, Écrits sur l’Islam, ed. and trans. Coz, R., Paris, 1992.
,John of Nikiou, Chronique de Jean, Evêque de Nikiou, ed. and trans. Zotenberg, A., Paris, 1883; trans. Charles, R. M. as The chronicle of John, bishop of Nikiu, Oxford, 1916.
Johns, J., ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (2003), 411–36.Google Scholar
Johns, J.The “House of the Prophet” and the concept of the mosque’, in Johns, J. (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 59–112.Google Scholar
Johns, J., Arabic administration in Norman Sicily: The royal dīwān, Cambridge, 2002.
Johns, Jeremy, (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999.
Johns, Jeremy, and Raby, J. (eds.), Bayt al-Maqdis: ʿAbd al-Malik’s Jerusalem, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 1, Oxford, 1992.
Johns, Jeremy, ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (2003), 411–36.Google Scholar
Johns, Jeremy, ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46, 4 (2003), 411–36.Google Scholar
Johns, Jeremy, ‘The “House of the Prophet” and the concept of the mosque’, in Jeremy, Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 59–112.Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M., ‘The cities of the Roman empire: Political, administrative and judicial functions’, Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, 6 (1954), 135–73; repr. in Brunt, P. A. (ed.), The Roman economy: Studies in ancient economic and administrative history, Oxford, 1974, 1–34.Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. The Greek city from Alexander to Justinian, Oxford, 1967.
Jones, A. H. M., The later Roman empire, 284–602: A social, economic, and administrative study, 3 vols., Oxford, 1964.
Jones, A. H. M., Martindale, J. R. and Morris, J., The prosopography of the later Roman Empire, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1971–92.
Jones, A., ‘The language of the Qurʾan’, in Dévéni, K., Iványi, T. and Shivtel, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the Colloquium on Arabic Lexicology and Lexicography, Budapest, 1993, 29–48.Google Scholar
Judd, Steven C., ‘Ghaylān al-Dimashqī: The isolation of a heretic in Islamic heresiography’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 31 (1999), 161–84.Google Scholar
Judd, Steven C., ‘Narratives and character development: al-Ṭabarī and al-Balādhurī on late Umayyad history’, in Guenther, Sebastian (ed.), Ideas, images, and methods of portrayal: Insights into classical Arabic literature and Islam, Leiden, 2005, 209–27.Google Scholar
Julien, C.-A, History of North Africa from the Arab conquest to 1830, London, 1970.
Jullien, C., and Jullien, F., Apôtres des confins: Processus missionaires chrétiens dans l’Empire iranien, Res Orientales 15, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2002.
Jun-yan, Zhang, ‘Relations between China and the Arabs in early times’, Journal of Oman Studies, 6 (1983), 91–109.Google Scholar
Juynboll, G. H. A., ‘Some new ideas on the development of sunna as a technical term in early Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 10 (1987), 97–118.Google Scholar
Juynboll, Gautier, Muslim tradition, Cambridge, 1983.
Kaabi, Mongi, ‘Les origines Ṭāhirides dans la daʿwa ʿabbāside’, Arabica, 29 (1972), 145–64.Google Scholar
Kaabi, Mongi, Les Ṭāhirides, Paris, 1983.
Kaegi, W. E., Heraclius: Emperor of Byzantium, Cambridge, 2003.
Kaegi, W. E., and Cobb, P. M., ‘Heraclius, Shahrbarāz, and al-Ṭabarī’, in Kennedy, H. (ed.), al-Ṭabarī: A medieval Muslim historian and his work, Princeton, 1999, 121–43.Google Scholar
Kaegi, W. E., ‘Egypt on the eve of the Muslim conquest’, in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 34–61.Google Scholar
Kaegi, Walter E., Byzantium and the early Islamic conquests, Cambridge, 1992.
Kaldellis, A., Procopius of Caesarea: Tyranny, history, and philosophy at the end of Antiquity, Philadelphia, 2004.
Kalmin, R. L., Jewish Babylonia between Persia and Roman Palestine: Decoding the literary record, Oxford, 2006.
Kaplan, M., Les hommes et la terre à Byzance du VIe au XIe siècles, Paris, 1992.
Kaplony, A., Konstantinopel und Damaskus: Gesandtschaften und Verträge zwischen Kaisern und Kalifen 639–750, Berlin, 1996.
Karabacek, J., Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer: Führer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna, 1892.
Karev, Yury, ‘La politique d’Abū Muslim dans le Māwarāʾannahr: Nouvelles données textuelles et archéologiques’, Der Islam, 79 (2002), 1–46.Google Scholar
Karev, Yury, ‘Samarqand in the eighth century: The evidence of transformation’, in Donald, Whitcomb (ed.), Changing social identity with the spread of Islam: Archaeological perspectives, Oriental Institute Seminars 1, Chicago, 2004, 51–66.Google Scholar
Katibi, Ghayda, al-Kharāj, mundhu al-fatḥ al-Islāmī ilā awāsiṭ al-qarn al-thālith al-hijrī, Beirut, 1997.
Kawerau, P., Die Chronik von Arbela, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 467–8, 2 vols., Louvain, 1985.
Kawerau, P., ‘Correspondance’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 82 (1987), 338–40.Google Scholar
Kellens, J., ‘L’idéologie religieuse des inscriptions achéménides’, Journal Asiatique, 290 (2002), 417–64.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., ‘The last century of Byzantine Syria: A reinterpretation’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 10 (1985), 141–83.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., The great Arab conquests, London, 2007.
Kennedy, H., The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, 2nd edn, London, 2004.
Kennedy, H., ‘From polis to madina: Urban change in Late Antique and early Islamic Syria’, Past and Present, 106 (1985), 3–27.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., The early Abbasid caliphate: A political history, London, 1981.
Kennedy, H., The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, London and New York, 1986.
Kennedy, H., ‘Egypt as a province of the Islamic caliphate, 641–868’, in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 62–85.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., Muslim Spain and Portugal: A political history of al-Andalus, London, 1996.
Kennedy, H., ‘Central government and provincial elites in the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 44 (1981), 26–38.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘Byzantine–Arab diplomacy in the Near East from the Islamic conquests to the mid eleventh century’, in Shepard, J. and Franklin, S. (eds.), Papers from the Twenty-fourth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Aldershot, 1992, 133–43.Google Scholar
Kennedy, HughEgypt as a province in the Islamic caliphate, 641–868’, in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 62–85.Google Scholar
Kennedy, HughElite incomes in the early Islamic state’, in John, Haldon and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. VI: Elites old and new in the Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Princeton, 2004, 13–28.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, Muslim Spain and Portugal: A political history of al-Andalus, London and New York, 1996.
Kennedy, Hugh, The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, 2nd edn, London, 2004.
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘The decline and fall of the first Muslim empire’, Der Islam, 81 (2004), 3–30; repr. in Kennedy, H., The Byzantine and Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006, XIV.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘The Uqaylids of Mosul: The origins and structure of a nomad dynasty’, in Actas del XII Congreso de la UEAI, Madrid, 1986, 391–402; repr. in Kennedy, H., The Byzantine and Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006, XIII.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, The armies of the caliphs: Military and society in the early Islamic state, London and New York, 2001.
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘The Barmakid revolution in Islamic government’, in Melville, C. (ed.), Persian and Islamic studies in honor of P. W. Avery, London, 1990, 89–98.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘Central government and provincial elites in the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 44 (1981), 26–38.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Hugh, The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006.
Kennedy, Hugh, The early Abbasid caliphate: A political history, London and Sydney, 1981.
Kennedy, Hugh, The Prophet and the age of the caliphate, London and New York, 1986; 2nd rev. edn 2004.
Kennedy, Hugh, ‘From polis to madina: Urban change in Late Antique and early Islamic Syria’, Past and Present, 106 (February 1985), 3–27.Google Scholar
Kennet, D., ‘The decline of eastern Arabia in the Sasanian period’, Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 18 (2007), pp. 86–122.Google Scholar
Kennet, D., Sasanian and Islamic pottery from Ras al-Khaimah: Classification, chronology and analysis of trade in the western Indian Ocean, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1248, Oxford, 2004.
Kennet, D.Sasanian pottery in southeastern Iran and eastern Arabia’, Iran, 40 (2002), 153–62.Google Scholar
Kennet, D.,‘On the eve of Islam: Archaeological evidence from eastern Arabia’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 107–18.Google Scholar
Kennet, Derek, ‘On the eve of Islam: Archaeological evidence from eastern Arabia’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 107–18.Google Scholar
Kennet, Derek, Sasanian and Islamic pottery from Ras al-Khaimah: Classification, chronology and analysis of trade in the western Indian Ocean, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1248, Oxford, 2004.
Kettenhofen, E., ‘Die Chronik von Arbela in der Sicht der Althistorie’, in Criscuolo, L., Geraci, G. and Salvaterra, C. (eds.), Simblos: Scritti di storia antica, Bologna, 1995, 287–319.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E.Die Einforderung der achaimenidischen Territorien durch die Sāsāniden: eine Bilanz’, in Kurz, S. (ed.), Festschrift I. Khalifeh-Soltani zum 65. Geburtstag, Aachen, 2002, 49–75.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E.Einige Überlegungen zur sāsānidischen Politik gegenüber Rom im 3. Jh. n.Chr.’, in Dabrowa, E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 99–108.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E.Review of E. Winter, Die sāsānidisch-römischen Friedensverträge des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr.’, Bibliotheca Orientalis, 47 (1990), 163–78.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E. Die römisch-persischen Kriege des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr. nach der Inschrift Šāhpuhrs I. an der Kaʿbe-ye Zartošt, Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, series B, no. 35, Wiesbaden, 1982.
Kettenhofen, E. Tirdād und die Inschrift von Paikuli: Kritik der Quellen zur Geschichte Armeniens im späten 3. und frühen 4. Jh. n.Chr., Wiesbaden, 1995.
Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ al-ʿUṣfurī, , Taʾrīkh, ed. al-ʿUmarī, A. Ḍ., 2 vols., Beirut and Damascus, 1397/1976.
Khalīfa ibn, Khayyāṭ, al-Taʾrīkh, ed. Akram, al-ʿUmarī, 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ al-ʿUṣfurī, , Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, ed. Akram Ḍiyāʾ al-ʿUmarī, , 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Khamis, Elias, ‘Two wall mosaic inscriptions from the Umayyad market place in Bet Shean/Baysān’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 64 (2001), 159–76.Google Scholar
Khan, F., Banbhore: A preliminary report on the recent archaeological excavations at Banbhore, 4th edn, Karachi, 1976.
Khanbaghi, Aptin, The fire, the star and the cross: Minority religions in medieval and early modern Iran, London, 2006.
Kimber, R. A., ‘The early ʿAbbāsid vizierate’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 37 (1992), 65–85.Google Scholar
Kimber, R. A., ‘Hārūn al-Rashīd’s Meccan settlement of AH 186/AD 802’, School of Abbasid Studies Occasional Papers, 1 (1986), 55–79.Google Scholar
Kimber, Richard, ‘The succession to the caliph Mūsā al-Hādī’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 121, 3 (2001), 428–48.Google Scholar
King, G. R. D., and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994.
King, G. R. D., ‘The distribution of sites and routes in the Jordanian and Syrian deserts in the early Islamic period’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 17 (1987), 91–105.Google Scholar
King, G. R. D., ‘Islam, iconoclasm, and the declaration of doctrine’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 48 (1985), 267–77.Google Scholar
King, Geoffrey, and Averil, Cameron (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1994.
King, Geoffrey, ‘The distribution of sites and routes in the Jordanian and Syrian deserts’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 20 (1987), 91–105.Google Scholar
Kingsley, S., and Decker, M. (eds.), Economy and exchange in the east Mediterranean during Late Antiquity, Oxford, 2001.
Kister, M. J., ‘Labbayka, allāhumma, Labbayka: On a monotheistic aspect of a Jāhiliyya practice’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 2 (1980), 33–57.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘Mecca and the tribes of Arabia’, in Sharon, M. (ed.), Studies in Islamic history and civilization in honour of David Ayalon, Jerusalem and Leiden, 1986, 33–57.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘Ḥaddithū ʿan banī isrāʾīla wa-lā ḥaraja’, Israel Oriental Studies, 2 (1972), 215–47.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘The massacre of the Banū Qurayẓa: A re-examination of a tradition’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 61–96.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘On the papyrus of Wahb b. Munabbih’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 37 (1974), 545–71.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘“Rajab is the month of God”: A study in the persistence of an early tradition’, Israel Oriental Studies, 1 (1971), 191–223.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘The battle of the Ḥarra: Some socio-economic aspects’, in Rosen-Ayalon, M. (ed.), Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem, 1977, 33–49.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘The struggle against Musaylima’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 27 (2002), 1–56.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., ‘“A booth like the booth of Moses…”: A study of an early ḥadīth’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 25 (1962), 150–5.Google Scholar
Kister, M. J., Studies in jāhiliyya and early Islam, London, 1980.
Kitāb futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje, M. J., Leiden, 1866.
Kitāb, futūḥ al-buldān, Chachnāmah, ed. Baloch, N. A., Islamabad, 1983.
Klat, Michel, Catalogue of the post-reform dirhams: The Umayyad dynasty, London, 2002.
Kleiss, W., Die Entwicklung von Palästen und palastartigen Wohnbauten in Iran, Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse 524, Vienna, 1989.
Klier, Klaus, Hālid und ʿUmar: Quellenkritische Untersuchung zur Historiographie der frühislamischen Zeit, Berlin, 1998.
Klima, O., Mazdak: Geschichte einer sozialen Bewegung im sassanidischen Persien, Prague, 1957.
Kochnev, Boris and Fedorov, Michael, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum, Buḫārā, Samarqand Mittelasien, 25a, Berlin, 2008.
Koder, J., ‘The urban character of the early Byzantine empire: Some reflections on a settlement geographical approach to the topic’, in 17th International Byzantine Congress, Major Papers, New Rochelle, NY, 1986, 155–87.Google Scholar
Kohlberg, E., ‘Some Imāmī Shīʿī views on the ṣaḥāba’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 5 (1984), 143–75.Google Scholar
Koren, Judith, and Yehuda, Nevo, ‘Methodological approaches to Islamic studies’, Der Islam, 68 (1991), 87–107.Google Scholar
Korotayev, A., Klimenko, V. and Proussakov, D., ‘Origins of Islam: Political-anthropological and environmental context’, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 52 (1999), 243–76.Google Scholar
Kraemer, Caspar J., Excavations at Nessana, vol. III: Non-literary papyri, Princeton, 1958.
Kraemer, J. L., Humanism in the renaissance of Islam: The cultural revival of the Buyid age, Leiden, 1992.
Kraemer, Joel L., Humanism in the Renaissance of Islam: The cultural revival during the Buyid age, Leiden, 1993.
Krawczyk, J.-L., ‘The relationship between pastoral nomadism and agriculture: Northern Syria and the Jazira in the eleventh century’, Jusur, 1 (1985), 1–22.Google Scholar
Kröger, J., ‘From Ctesiphon to Nishapur: Studies in Sasanian and Islamic glass’, in Curtis, V. S., Hillenbrand, R. and Rogers, J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 133–40.Google Scholar
Kröger, J. Sasanidischer Stuckdekor, Mainz, 1982.
Kromann, Anne, and Else, Roesdahl, ‘The Vikings and the Islamic lands’, in K., Folsach et al. (eds.), The Arabian journey: Danish connections with the Islamic world over a thousand years, Aarhus, 1996, 9–17.Google Scholar
Kubiak, W., al-Fustat: Its foundation and early urban development, Cairo, 1987.
Kurd ʿAlī, Muḥammad, Khiṭaṭ al-shām, 6 vols., Damascus, 1925.
Lambton, Ann K. S., ‘An account of the Tārīkhi Qumm’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 12 (1948), 586–96.Google Scholar
Lammens, Henri, Le califat de Yazid Ier, Beirut, 1921.
Lammens, Henri, La Syrie: Précis historique, 2 vols., Beirut, 1921.
Lammens, Henri, Fatima et les filles de Mahomet: Notes critiques pour l’étude de la Sîra, Rome, 1912.
Lammens, Henri, ‘La république marchande de la Mecque vers l’an 600 de notre ère’, Bulletin de l’Institute Égyptien, 5, 4 (1910), 23–54.Google Scholar
Landau-Tasseron, E., ‘Features of the pre-conquest Muslim army in the time of Muḥammad’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 299–336.Google Scholar
Landau-Tasseron, E., ‘Zaydī imams as restorers of religion: Iḥyāʾ and tajdīd in Zaydī literature’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1990), 247–63.Google Scholar
Landau-Tasseron, Ella, ‘Sayf ibn ʿUmar in medieval and modern scholarship’, Der Islam, 67 (1990), 1–26.Google Scholar
Lane, Edward W., An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians, London, 1836.
Lane-Poole, S., A history of Egypt in the Middle Ages, 4th edn, London, 1925.
Lane-Poole, S., The story of Cairo, London, 1902.
Lapidus, I. M., ‘The conversion of Egypt to Islam’, Israel Oriental Studies, 2 (1972), 248–62.Google Scholar
Lapidus, Ira M., ‘Arab settlement and economic development of Iraq and Iran in the age of the Umayyad and early Abbasid caliphs’, in Udovitch, A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 177–208.Google Scholar
Laroui, ʿA. A., The history of the Magrib: An interpretative essay, Princeton, 1977.
Lassner, J., The shaping of ʿAbbāsid rule, Princeton, 1980.
Lassner, J., Islamic revolution and historical memory: An inquiry into the art of ʿAbbāsid apologetic, American Oriental Society Series 66, New Haven, 1986.
Lassner, J., The topography of Baghdad in the early Middle Ages, Detroit, 1970.
Lassner, Jacob, ‘Abu Muslim al-Khurāsānī: The emergence of a secret agent from Khurāsān, Iraq, or was it Isfahān?’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 104 (1984), 165–75.Google Scholar
Lassner, Jacob, ‘Abu Muslim, son of Salīṭ: A skeleton in the ʿAbbāsid closet?’, in Sharon, M. (ed.), Studies in Islamic history and civilization in honour of Professor David Ayalon, Jerusalem and Leiden, 1986, 91–104.Google Scholar
Lassner, Jacob, Islamic revolution and historical memory: Abbasid apologetics and the art of historical writing, New Haven, 1986.
Lassner, Jacob, The shaping of Abbasid rule, Princeton, 1980.
Lassner, Jacob, Islamic revolution and historical memory: An inquiry into the art of ʿAbbāsid apologetics, AOS Series 66, New Haven, 1986.
Laurent, Joseph, L’Arménie entre Byzance et l’Islam depuis la conquête arabe jusqu’en 886, rev. Marius Canard, Paris, 1980.
Lazard, G., La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane, Paris, 1963.
Lazard, G., Les premiers poètes persans (IXe–Xe siècles), Paris and Tehran, 1964.
‘Le problème préjudiciel de l’adaptation entre les autochtones et l’Islam’, in Claude Cahen, Les peuples musulmans dans l’histoire médiévale, Paris, 1977, 169–88.
Strange, G., Lands of the eastern caliphate, Cambridge, 1930.
Strange, G., The lands of the eastern caliphate: Mesopotamia, Persia, and Central Asia from the Moslem conquest to the time of Timur, Cambridge, 1905.
Strange, G., Baghdad during the ʿAbbāsid caliphate from the contemporary Arabic and Persian sources, Oxford, 1900.
Strange, G., Palestine under the Moslems: A description of Syria and the Holy Land from AD 650 to 1500, London, 1890.
Strange, Guy, Palestine under the Moslems, London, 1890.
Strange, Guy, Lands of the eastern caliphate, Cambridge, 1905.
Lecker, M., ‘The Constitution of Medina’: Muḥammad’s first legal document, Princeton, 2004.
Lecker, M.,‘The death of the Prophet Muḥammad: Did Wāqidī invent some of the evidence?’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 145 (1995), 9–27.Google Scholar
Lecker, M.,‘Did Muḥammad conclude treaties with the Jewish tribes Naḍīr, Qurayẓa and Qaynuqāʿ?’, Israel Oriental Studies, 17 (1997), 29–36.Google Scholar
Lecker, M.,‘Judaism among Kinda and the ridda of Kinda’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 115 (1995), 635–50.Google Scholar
Lecker, Michael, The ‘Constitution of Medina’: Muḥammad’s first legal document, Princeton, 2004.
Leder, Stefan, Das Korpus al-Haitam ibn ʿAdī (st. 207/822): Herkunft, Überlieferung, Gestalt früher Texte der ahbār-Literatur, Frankfurt, 1991.
Lee, A. D., ‘Close-kin marriage in Late Antique Mesopotamia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 29 (1988), 403–13.Google Scholar
Lee, A. D. Information and frontiers: Roman foreign relations in Late Antiquity, Cambridge, 1993.
Leimus, Ivar, Sylloge of Islamic coins Estonian public collections, Thesaurus historiae 2, Tallinn, 2007.
Leone, Anna, ‘Late Antique North Africa: Production and changing use of buildings in urban areas’, al-Masāq, 15, 1 (March, 2003), 21–33.Google Scholar
Lester, Toby, ‘What is the Koran?’, The Atlantic Monthly (January 1999), 43–56.Google Scholar
Lev, Y., ‘The Fatimid navy, Byzantium and the Mediterranean sea, 909–1036 CE’, Byzantion, 54 (1984), 220–52.Google Scholar
Lev, Y. State and society in Fatimid Egypt, Leiden, 1991.
Lev, Y.Tinnīs: An industrial medieval town’, in Barrucand, M. (ed.), L’Egypte fatimide: Son art et son histoire, Paris, 1999, 83–96.Google Scholar
Lev-Yadun, S., Lipschitz, N. and Waisel, Y., ‘Annual rings in trees as an index to climate changes intensity in our region in the past’, Rotem, 22 (1987), 6–17 (Eng. summary p. 113).Google Scholar
Giorgio, Levi della Vida, ‘Pre-Islamic Arabia’, in Faris, Nabih Amin (ed.), The Arab heritage, Princeton, 1944, 25–57.Google Scholar
Levi della Vida, G., and Olga Pinto, (trans.), Il Califfo Muʿāwiya i secondo il Kitāb Ansāb al-Asrāf di Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā al-Balādhurī, Rome, 1938.
Lévi-Provençal, E., Historia de la España Musulmana (711–1031), vol IV: Historia de España dirigida por R. Menénedez Pidal, Madrid, 1950.
Lévi-Provençal, E., Historia de la España Musulmana: Instituciones y vida social e intelectual, vol V: Historia de España dirigida por R. Menénedez Pidal, Madrid, 1957.
Lévi-Provençal, E., ‘La fondation de Fès’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales, 4 (Algiers, 1938), 23–53.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, E.Un nouveau récit de la conquête de l’Afrique du nord par les Arabes’, Arabica, 1 (1954), 17–43.Google Scholar
Lévi-Provençal, Evariste, Histoire de l’Espagne musulmane, 3 vols., Leiden, 1950–3.
Lewicki, T., ‘The Ibādi community at Basra in the seventh to ninth centuries and the origins of the Ibādite states in Arabia and North Africa’, Journal of World History, 13 (1971), 51–130.Google Scholar
Lewicki, T., ‘Prophètes, devins et magiciens chez les Berbers médiévaux’, Folia Orientalia, 7 (1965), 3–27.Google Scholar
Lewis, B., ‘The regnal titles of the first ʿAbbāsid caliphs’, in Tara, Chand (ed.), Dr Zakir Husain presentation volume, New Delhi, 1968, 13–22.Google Scholar
Lewis, Bernard, The Arabs in history, London, 1958.
Lewis, Bernard, ‘The roots of Muslim rage’, The Atlantic Monthly (September 1990), 47–60.Google Scholar
Lewis, Bernard, and Peter, M. Holt (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962.
Lewond, (Ghevond), History of Lewond the eminent Vardapet of the Armenians, trans. Arzoumanian, Zaven, Wynnewood, PA, 1982.
Lewond (Ghevond), , History of Lewond the eminent Vardapet of the Armenians, trans. Arzoumanian, Z., Wynnewood, PA, 1982.
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G., ‘Late Antiquity and the concept of decline’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, 45 (2001), pp. 1–11.Google Scholar
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G., ‘Administration and politics in the cities of the fifth to the mid-seventh century’, in Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 207–37.Google Scholar
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. The decline and fall of the Roman city, Oxford, 2001.
Liebeschuetz, J. H. G., The decline and fall of the Roman city, Oxford, 2001.
Lieu, S. N. C. Manichaeism in Mesopotamia and the Roman east, 2nd edn, Leiden, 1999.
Lieu, S. N. C. Manichaeism in the later Roman empire and medieval China, 2nd rev. edn, Tübingen, 1992.
Lieu, S. N. C., Manichaeism in Central Asia and China, Leiden, 1998.
Lightfoot, C. S., ‘Trajan’s Parthian war and the fourth-century perspective’, Journal of Roman Studies, 80 (1990), 115–26.Google Scholar
Lindsay, J. E. (ed.), Ibn ʿAsākir and early Islamic history, Princeton, 2001.
Lirola Delgado, J., and Puerta Vílchez, J. M. (eds.), Biblioteca de al-Andalus, vol. III: De Ibn al-Dabbāg a Ibn Kurz; vol IV: De Ibn al-Labbāna a Ibn al-Rus¯ulī, Almería, 2004.
Litvinsky, B. A., ‘The Hephthalite empire’, in Litvinsky, B. A. (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. III: The crossroads of civilization AD 250 to 750, Paris, 1996, 135–62.Google Scholar
Livshits, V. A., and Nikitin, A. B., ‘Some notes on the inscription from Nasrabad’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 5 (1991), 41–3.Google Scholar
‘Narseh, Diokletian, und Christen’, Manichäer, in Arafa, M., Tubach, J. and Vashalomidze, G. S. (eds.), Inkulturation des Christentums im Sasanidenreich, Wiesbaden, 2007, 161–9.
Lockman, Zachary, Contending visions of the Middle East: The history and politics of Orientalism, Cambridge, 2004.
Lombard, M., The golden age of Islam, Amsterdam, Oxford and New York, 1975.
Loveday, H., Islamic paper: A study of the ancient craft, London, 2001.
Lowick, Nicholas, and Elisabeth Savage, , Early ʿAbbāsid coinage: A type catalogue 132–218 H/AD 750–833. A posthumous work by Nicholas Lowick, ed. Elisabeth Savage, distributed manuscript, London, 1996.
Lüling, Günter, Über den Ur-Qurʾān: Ansätze zur Rekonstruktion vorislamischer christlicher Strophenlieder im Qurʾān, Erlangen, 1974.
Luther, A., Die syrische Chronik des Josua Stylites, Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 49, Berlin and New York, 1997.
Luxenberg, C., Die syro-aramäische Lesart des Koran, 2nd edn, Berlin, 2004; trans. as The Syro-Aramaic reading of the Koran, Berlin, 2007.
Luxenberg, Christoph [pseud.], Die syro-aramäische Lesart des Koran: Ein Beitrag zur Entschlüsselung der Koransprache, Berlin, 2000.
MacAdam, H., ‘Settlements and settlement patterns in northern and central Transjordania, ca. 550–750’, in King, G. R. D. and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 49–93.Google Scholar
Macdonald, M. C. A., ‘Nomads and the Hawran in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: A reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria, 70 (1993), 303–413.Google Scholar
Macfie, A. L., Orientalism: A reader, New York, 2000.
MacKenzie, D. N., ‘Kerdir’s inscription: Synoptic text in transliteration, transcription and commentary’, in Herrmann, G. and MacKenzie, D. N. (eds.), The triumph of Shapur I (together with an account of the representation of Kerdir), Iranische Denkmäler, Lief. 13, Reihe II, Iranische Felsreliefs I: The Sasanian rock reliefs at Naqsh-i Rustam. Naqsh-i Rustam 6, Berlin, 1989, 35–72.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, D. N., ‘The fire altar of Happy *Frayosh’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 7 (1993), 105–9.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, D. N.Review of M. Back, Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften’, Indogermanische Forschungen, 87 (1982), 280–97.Google Scholar
Maclean, Derryl N., Religion and society in Arab Sind, Leiden, 1989.
Macuch, M.Inzest im vorislamischen Iran’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 24 (1991), 141–54.Google Scholar
Macuch, M. Rechtskasuistik und Gerichtspraxis zu Beginn des siebenten Jahrhunderts in Iran, Iranica 1, Wiesbaden, 1993.
Macuch, M.Die sasanidische Stiftung “für die Seele”: Vorbild für den islamischen waqf?’, in Vavroušek, P. (ed.), Iranian and Indo-European studies: Memorial volume of Otakar Klima, Prague, 1994, 163–80.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘The assumption of the title shāhānshāh by the Būyids and “the reign of the Daylam (dawlat al-Daylam)”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 28, (1969), 168–83.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘The Fāṭimids and the Qarmaṭīs of Baḥrayn’, in Daftary, F. (ed.), Medieval Ismāʿīlī history and thought, Cambridge, 1996, 21–74.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘The origin of the Yemenite hijra’, in Jones, A. (ed.), Arabicus Felix: Luminosus Britanicus, essays in honour of A. F. L. Beeston on his eightieth birthday, Oxford, 1991, 25–44.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., Religious trends in early Islamic Iran, New York, 1988.
Madelung, W., ‘Abū Isḥāq al-Ṣabī on the Alids of Tabaristān and Gīlān’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 26 (1967), 15–57.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., Der Imam al-Qāsim ibn Ibrāhīm und die Glaubenslehre der Zaiditen, Berlin, 1965.
Madelung, W., ‘The minor dynasties of northern Iran’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 198–249.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘New documents concerning al-Maʾmūn, al-Faḍl b. Sahl and ʿAlī al-Riḍā’, in al-Qāḍī, W. (ed.), Studia Arabica et Islamica: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās on his sixtieth birthday, Beirut, 1981, 333–46.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘The spread of Māturīdism and the Turks’, in Actas, IV Congresso de Estudios Árabes e Islâmicos, Coimbra-Lisboa, 1 a 8 de setembro de 1968, Leiden, 1971, 109–68.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., The succession to Muḥammad: A study of the early caliphate, Cambridge, 1997.
Madelung, W., ‘The vigilante movement of Sahl b. Salāma al-Khurāsānī and the origins of Ḥanbalism reconsidered’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 14 (1990), 331–7.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘Some notes on non Ismāʿīlī Shiism in the Maghrib’, Studia Islamica, 44 (1976), 87–97.Google Scholar
Madelung, W., ‘The early Murjiʾa in Khurāsān and Transoxiana and the spread of Ḥanafism’, Der Islam, 59 (1982), 32–9.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘Fatimiden und Bahrainqarmaten’, Der Islam, 34 (1959), 34–88.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘The Sufyani between tradition and history’, Studia Islamica, 63 (1984), 5–48.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, ‘Apocalyptic prophecies in Ḥimṣ in the Umayyad age’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 31 (1986), 141–85.Google Scholar
Madelung, Wilferd, The succession to Muḥammad: A study of the early caliphate, Cambridge, 1997.
Magness, J., The archaeology of the early Islamic settlement in Palestine, Winona Lake, IN, 2003.
Magness, Jodi, The archaeology of the early Islamic settlement in Palestine, Winona Lake, IN, 2003.
Maier, A. M., ‘Sassanica varia Palaestinensia: A Sassanian seal from T. Istaba, Israel, and other Sassanian objects from the southern Levant’, Iranica Antiqua, 35 (2000), 159–83.Google Scholar
Makdisi, G., Ibn ʿAqīl et la résurgence de l’Islam traditionaliste au XI siècle, Damascus, 1962.
Makdisi, G., ‘Notes on Ḥilla and the Mazyadids in medieval Islam’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 74 (1954), 249–62.Google Scholar
Makki, M. A., ‘Egipto y los orígenes de la historiografía arábigo-española’, Revista del Instituto Egipcio de Estudios Islámicos, 5 (1957), 157–248.Google Scholar
Malek, H. D., ‘A survey of research on Sasanian numismatics’, Numismatic Chronicle, 153 (1993), 227–69.Google Scholar
Malek, Hodge Mehdi, The Dābūyid Ispahbads and early ʿAbbāsid governors of Ṭabaristān: History and numismatics, Royal Numismatic Society Special Publication 39, London, 2004.
Malpica, A., ‘Arqueología de los paisajes medievales granadinos: Medio físico y territorio en la costa de Granada’, Arqueología y Territorio Medieval, 2 (1995), 25–62.Google Scholar
Mancini, M., ‘Bilingui greco-iraniche in epoca sasanide: Il testo di Šāhpuhr alla Kaʿba-yi Zardušt’, in Campanile, E., Cardona, G. R. and Lazzeroni, R. (eds.), Bilinguismo e biculturalismo nel mondo antico: Atti del colloquio interdisciplinare tenuto a Pisa il 28 e 29 settembre 1987, Pisa, 1988, 75–99.Google Scholar
Manzano Moreno, E., Conquistadores, emires y califas: Los Omeyas y la formación de al-Andalus, Barcelona, 2006.
Manzano Moreno, E., La frontera de al-Andalus en época de los Omeyas, Madrid, 1991.
Maqātil al-Ṭalibiyyīn, ed. Kāẓim, al-Muẓaffar, Najaf, 1965.
Maraqten, Mohammed, ‘Writing materials in pre-Islamic Arabia’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 43 (1998), 287–310.Google Scholar
Marçais, G., La berbérie musulmane et l’Orient au moyen âge, Paris, 1946.
Marín, M. (ed.), The formation of al-Andalus, vol. I: History and society, Aldershot, 1998.
Marín, M., ‘Altos funcionarios para el Califa: Jueces y otros cargos de la administración de ʿAbd al-Raḥmān III’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 5 (2004), 91–105.Google Scholar
Marín, M., Mujeres en al-Andalus, Madrid, 2000.
Marín, M., ‘Ṣaḥāba et tābiʿūn dans al-Andalus: Histoire et légende’, Studia Islamica, 54 (1981), 5–49.Google Scholar
Marín-Guzmán, Roberto, ‘The ʿAbbasid revolution in Central Asia and Khurāsān’, Islamic Studies, 33 (1994), 227–52.Google Scholar
Marín-Guzmán, Roberto, Popular dimensions of the ʿAbbasid revolution, Cambridge, MA, 1990.
Markwart, J. A catalogue of the provincial capitals of Ērānshahr, ed. Messina, G., Rome, 1931.
Martin, M., ‘La province d’Ashmunayn’, Annales Islamologiques, 23 (1987), 1–29.Google Scholar
Martin, R., ‘Qu’est-ce que l’antiquité tardive?’ in Chevallier, R. (ed.), Aiôn: le temps chez les romains, Paris, 1976, pp. 261–304.Google Scholar
Martin-Hisard, B., ‘Les Arabes en Géorgie occidentale au VIIIe siècle: Étude sur l’idéologie politique Géorgienne’, Bedi Kartlisa, 40 (1982), 105–38.Google Scholar
Martínez, M. A., ‘Epígrafes a nombre de al-Ḥakam en Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 4 (1999), 83–103.Google Scholar
Mason, Herbert, ‘The role of the Azdite Muhallibid family in Marw’s anti-Umayyad power struggle’, Arabica, 14 (1967), 191–207.Google Scholar
Mason, R. B., ‘Early medieval Iraqi lustre-painted and associated wares: Typology in a multidisciplinary study’, Iraq, 59 (1997), 15–61.Google Scholar
Mason, Robert, Shine like the sun: Lustre-painted and associated pottery from the medieval Middle East, Toronto and Costa Mesa, 2004.
Massignon, Louis, The Passion of al-Ḥallāj, trans. Herbert, Mason, 4 vols., Princeton, 1980.
Mattern, S. P., Rome and the enemy: Imperial strategy in the principate, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1999.
Matthews, J., The Roman empire of Ammianus, London, 1989.
Mattingly, D., ‘Explanations: People as agency’, in Barker, G. (ed.), Farming the desert: The UNESCO Libyan valleys archaeological survey, Tripoli and London, 1996, 319–42.Google Scholar
Mayer, Leo Ari, The bibliography of Moslem numismatics India excepted, Oriental Translation Fund 35, London, 1954.
Mayer, Tobias, Sylloge der Münzen des Kaukasus und Osteuropas im Orientalischen Münzkabinett Jena, Orientalisches Münzkabinett Jena 1, Wiesbaden, 2005.
Mayer, Tobias, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum: Nord- und Ostzentralasien XVb, Mittelasien II, Tübingen, 1998.
Mayy, Muḥammad al-Khalīfa, Min Sawād al-Kūfa ilā al-Baḥrayn, Beirut, 1999.
McCormick, M., Origins of the European economy: Communications and commerce, AD 300–900, Cambridge, 2001.
McMullen, D., State and society in T’ang China, Cambridge, 1989.
McNicoll, Anthony, et al., Pella in Jordan, 2 vols., Mediterranean Archaeology Supplements 2, Sydney, 1992.
Meier, M., Justinian: Herrschaft, Reich und Religion, Munich, 2004.
Meisami, J. C., and Starkey, P. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Arabic literature, 2 vols., London, 1998.
Melchert, C., The formation of the Sunni schools of law, 9th–10th centuries CE, Leiden, 1997.
Melchert, C., Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Oxford, 2006.
Melchert, Christopher, ‘Religious policies of the caliphs from al-Mutawakkil to al-Muqtadir, AH 232–295/AD 847–908’, Islamic Law and Society, 3 (1996), 316–42.Google Scholar
Mélikoff, Irène, Abū Muslim: Le ‘Porte-Hache’ du Khorassan dans la tradition épique turco-iranienne, Paris, 1962.
Méouak, M., Pouvoir souverain, administration centrale et élites politiques dans l’Espagne umayyade (IIe–IVe/VIIIe–Xe siècles), Helsinki, 1999.
Metzler, D., Ziele und Formen königlicher Innenpolitik im vorislamischen Iran, Münster, 1977.
Meyer, M., ‘Die Felsbilder Shapurs I.’, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, 105 (1990), 237–302.Google Scholar
Mez, A., The renaissance of Islam, trans. Khuda, Bakhsh, London, 1937.
Mez, A., The renaissance of Islam, trans. Bakhsh, Khuda, London, 1937; repr. New York, 1975.
Miah, S., The reign of al-Mutawakkil, Dacca, 1969.
,Michael the Syrian, Chronique de Michel le Syrien, ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1924.
Michael the Syrian, , Chronique de Michel le Syrien, patriarche jacobite d’Antioche (1166–1199), ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1899–1924.
Mikkelsen, G. B., Bibliographia Manichaica: A comprehensive bibliography of Manichaeism through 1996, Corpus Fontium Manichaeorum, Subsidia 1, Turnhout, 1997.
Miles, G. C., ‘Some new light on the history of Kirman in the first century of the Hijrah’, in Kritzeck, J. and Winder, R. B. (eds.), The world of Islam: Studies in honour of Philip K. Hitti, London, 1960, 85–98.Google Scholar
Miles, George, The numismatic history of Rayy, New York, 1938.
Miles, Georges Carpenter, ‘Additions to Zambaur’s Münzprägungen des Islams’, American Numismatics Society Museum Notes, 12 (1971), 229–33.Google Scholar
Millar, F., The Roman Near East, 31 BC–AD 337, Cambridge, MA, 1993.
Millar, F. G. B., The Roman Near East 31 BC–AD 337, 2nd edn, Cambridge, MA, and London, 1994.
Mingana, Alphonse, (ed. and trans.), ‘The apology of Timothy the Patriarch before the caliph Mahdi’, Woodbrooke Studies, 2 (Cambridge, 1928), 1–162.Google Scholar
Minorsky, V., La domination des dailamites, Paris, 1927.
Minorsky, V., A history of Sharvān and Darband, Cambridge, 1958.
Minorsky, V., Studies on Caucasian history, London, 1953.
Minorsky, Vladimir, ‘La domination des Dailamites’, Société des Etudes Iraniennes, 3 (1932), 1–26.Google Scholar
Miquel, A., ‘L’Egypte vue par un géographe arabe du IVe/Xe siècle: al-Muqaddasī’, Annales Islamologiques, 11 (1972), 109–39.Google Scholar
Miquel, André, La géographie humaine du monde musulman, 4 vols., Paris and The Hague, 1967–.
Miskawayh, Abū ʿAlī al-Rāzī, Tajārib al-umam, ed. Emami, A., Tehran, 2001; partial ed. and trans. H. F. Amedroz and D. S. Margoliouth in The eclipse of the ʿAbbasid caliphate: Original chronicles of the fourth Islamic century, vols. I–II, IV–V, London, 1921.
Mitchell, S., Anatolia: Land, men and gods in Asia Minor, vol. II: The rise of the Church, Oxford, 1993.
Mitter, U., ‘Origin and development of the Islamic patronate’, in Nawas, J. and Bernards, M. (eds.), Patronate and patronage in early and classical Islam, Leiden, 2005, 70–133.Google Scholar
Mochiri, Malek Iraj, ‘A Pahlavi forerunner of the Umayyad reformed coinage’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1981), 168–72.Google Scholar
Modarressi, H., Crisis and consolidation in the formative period of Shiʿite Islam: Abū Jaʿfar ibn Qiba al-Rāzī and his contribution to Imāmite Shiʿite thought, Princeton, 1993.
Modarressi, H., ‘Early debates on the integrity of the Qurʾān: A brief survey’, Studia Islamica, 77 (1993), 5–39.Google Scholar
Moorhead, J., ‘The Monophysite response to the Arab invasions’, Byzantion, 51 (1981), 579–91.Google Scholar
Morelli, F., Documenti Greci per la fiscalità e la amministrazione dell’Egitto Arabo, Vienna, 2001.
Morimoto, K., The fiscal administration of Egypt in the early Islamic period, Kyoto, 1981.
Morony, M. G., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2006.
Morony, M. G., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.Google Scholar
Morony, M. G.,‘Land use and settlement patterns in late Sasanian and early Islamic Iraq’, in King, G. R. D. and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 221–9.Google Scholar
Morony, M., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.Google Scholar
Morony, M., ‘The effects of the Muslim conquest on the Persian population of Iraq’, Iran, 14 (1976), 41–59.Google Scholar
Morony, M., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984.
Morony, Michael G., (ed.), Manufacturing and labour, Aldershot, 2003.
Morony, Michael G., (ed.), Production and the exploitation of resources, The Formation of the Classical Islamic World 11, Princeton and Aldershot, 2002.
Morony, Michael, ‘Landholding and social change: Lower al-ʿIrāq in the early Islamic period’, in Khalidi, Tarif (ed.), Land tenure and social transformation in the Middle East, Beirut, 1984, 209–22.Google Scholar
Morony, Michael G., ‘Continuity and change in the administrative geography of late Sasanian and early Islamic al-ʿIrāq’, Iran, 20 (1982), 1–49.Google Scholar
Morony, Michael G., ‘The effects of the Muslim conquest on the Persian population of Iraq’, Iran, 14 (1976), 41–59.Google Scholar
Morony, Michael G., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984.
Morony, Michael G., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.Google Scholar
Morrison, C. (ed.), Le monde Byzantin I: L’Empire romain d’Orient (330–641), Paris, 2004.
Morrison, C., ‘La monnaie en Syrie byzantine’, in Dentzer, J. M. and Orthmann, W. (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie II, Saarbrücken, 1989, 191–204.Google Scholar
Morrison, C., ‘Monnayage omeyyade et l’histoire administrative et économique de la Syrie’, in Canivet, P. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, Damascus, 1992, 309–21.Google Scholar
Morrisson, C., and Sodini, J.-P., ‘The sixth-century economy’, in Laiou, A. et al. (eds.), The economic history of Byzantium from the seventh through the fifteenth century, Washington, DC, 2002, 171–220.Google Scholar
Moscati, S., ‘La revolta di ʿAbd al-Gabbār contro il califfo al-Manṣūr’, Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 8 (1947), 613–15.Google Scholar
Moscati, S., ‘Studi su Abū Muslim’, Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 8 (1949–50), 323–35, 474–95, 8/5, 89–105.Google Scholar
Moscati, Sabatino, ‘Le massacre des Umayyades dans l’histoire at dans les fragments poétiques’, Archiv Orientalní, 18 (1950), 88–115.Google Scholar
Moscati, Sabatino, Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe, 17 vols., in progress, Cairo, 1931–.
Mosig-Walburg, K., Die frühen sasanidischen Könige als Vertreter und Förderer der zarathustrischen Religion: Eine Untersuchung der zeitgenössischen Quellen, Frankfurt and Bern, 1982.
Mottahedeh, R. P., ‘The ʿAbbāsid caliphate in Iran’, in Frye, R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 57–89.Google Scholar
Mottahedeh, R. P., Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, Princeton, 1980; repr. 2001.
Mottahedeh, R., Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, 2nd edn, Princeton, 2001.
Mottahedeh, R., ‘Administration in Būyid Qazwīn’, in Richards, D. S. (ed.), Islamic civilisation 950–1150, Oxford, 1975, 33–45.Google Scholar
Mottahedeh, Roy, ‘Bureaucracy and the patrimonial state in early Islamic Iran and Iraq’, al-Abḥāth, 29 (1981), 25–36.Google Scholar
Mottahedeh, Roy, Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, Princeton, 1980.
Mottahedeh, Roy, ‘The Shuʿūbiyya controversy and the social history of early Islamic Iran’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 7(1976), 161–82.Google Scholar
Mottahedeh, Roy, ‘The transmission of learning: The role of the Islamic northeast’, in Grandin, N. and Gaborieau, M. (eds.), Madrasa: La transmission du savoir dans le monde musulman, Paris, 1997, 63–72.Google Scholar
Motzki, H. (ed.), The biography of Muḥammad: The issue of the sources, Leiden, 2000.
Motzki, H., The origins of Islamic jurisprudence: Meccan fiqh before the classical schools, Leiden, 2002.
Motzki, H., ‘The role of non-Arab converts in the development of early Islamic law’, Islamic Law and Society, 6 (1999), 293–317.Google Scholar
Motzki, Harald, Die Anfänge der islamischen Jurisprudenz, Stuttgart, 1991.
Movassat, J. D., The large vault at Taq-i Bustan: A study in late Sasanian royal art, Lewiston, 2005.
Muṣṭafā, S., al-Taʾrīkh al-ʿarabī wa-l-muʾarrikhūn, vol. I, Beirut, 1979.
Muir, Sir William, The life of Muhammad, Edinburgh, 1861.
Muranyi, M., Beiträge zur Geschichte der Ḥadit und Rechtsgelehrsamkeit der Mālikiyya in Nordafrika bis zum 5. Jh. DH, Wiesbaden, 1997.
Musche, B., Vorderasiatischer Schmuck zur Zeit der Arsakiden und Sasaniden, Handbuch der Orientalistik VII.I.2B.5, Leiden, 1988.
Muth, Franz-Christoph, ‘“Entsetzte” Kalifen: Depositionsverfahren im mittelalterlichen Islam’, Der Islam, 75 (1998), 104–23.Google Scholar
Nāṣer-e Khosraw, , Book of travels (Safarnāma), trans. Thackston, W. M.., Bibliotheca Persica, Albany, 1986.
Nafīsī, Saʿīd, Tārīkh-i khāndān-e ṭāhirī, Tehran, 1956.
Nagel, Tilman, Untersuchungen zur Entstehung des Abbasidischen Kalifates, Bonn, 1972.
Narshakhī, Abu Bakr Muḥammad, Tārīkh-i Bukhārā, ed. Mudarris, Raḍavī, Tehran, 1972; ed. and trans. Frye, R. N. as The history of Bukhara, Cambridge, MA, 1954.
Nau, François, ‘Un colloque du patriarche Jean avec l’emir des Agaréens et faits divers des années 712 and 716 d’après le ms. du British Museum 17193’, Journal Asiatique, 11, 5 (1915), 225–79.Google Scholar
Naumann, R., Die Ruinen von Tacht-e Suleiman und Zendan-e Suleiman, Berlin, 1977.
Nawas, J., ‘A profile of the mawālīʾ ʿulamāʾ, in Nawas, J. and Bernards, M. (eds.), Patronate and patronage in early and classical Islam, Leiden, 2005, 454–80.Google Scholar
Nawas, John, ‘A reexamination of three current explanations for al-Maʾmūn’s introduction of the miḥna’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 26 (1994), 615–29.Google Scholar
Neely, J. A., ‘Sassanian and early Islamic water-control and irrigation systems on the Deh-Luran plain, Iran’, in Downing, T. E. and Gibson, M. (eds.), Irrigation’s impact on society, Tucson, 1974, 21–42.Google Scholar
Neusner, J., A history of the Jews in Babylonia, vols. II–V, Leiden, 1960–70.
Neusner, J. Israel and Iran in Talmudic times, Lanham, 1986.
Neusner, J. Israel’s politics in Sasanian Iran, Lanham, 1986.
Nevo, Y., and Koren, J., Crossroads to Islam: The origins of the Arab religion and the Arab state, Amherst, NY, 2003.
Nevo, Yehuda D., and Judith, Koren, Crossroads to Islam: The origins of the Arab religion and the Arab state, Amherst, NY, 2003.
Nevo, Yehuda D., ‘The origins of the Muslim descriptions of the jāhilī Meccan sanctuary’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1990), 23–44.Google Scholar
Niẓām al-Mulk, , Nubdha min Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, published as manuscript facsimile by Gryaznevich, P. A. as Arabskii anonim XI veka, Moscow, 1960.
Niẓām al-Mulk, , Siyāsatnāmah (Sīar al-mulūk), ed. Shiʿār, J., Tehran, 1969; trans. Hubert, Darke as The book of government: Or, rules for kings, New Haven, 1960.
Nicholson, R. A., A literary history of the Arabs, Cambridge, 1930.
Nicol, Norman Douglas, A corpus of Fāṭimid coins, Trieste, 2006.
Nicol, Norman Douglas, The Egyptian dynasties, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 6, Oxford, 2007.
Nicolle, D., Historical atlas of the Islamic world, New York, 2003.
Nicolle, D., ‘Arms of the Umayyad era: Military technology in a time of change’, in Lev, Y. (ed.), War and society in the eastern Mediterranean, 7th–15th centuries, Leiden, 1997, 9–100.Google Scholar
Nöldeke, T., Die Ghassānischen Fürsten aus dem Hause Gafna’s, Abhandlungen der königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Philosophisch-historische Klasse Abh. 1887, II, Berlin, 1887.
Nöldeke, T., Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Leiden, 1878.
Nöldeke, T., Das iranische Nationalepos, Straßburg, 1896.
Nöldeke, T., Sketches from eastern history, trans. Black, J. S., London, 1892; repr. Beirut, 1963.
Nöldeke, T.Die von Guidi herausgegebene syrische Chronik: Übersetzt und kommentiert, Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 128, Vienna, 1893, 1–48.
Nöldeke, Theodor, Geschichte des Qorāns, Göttingen, 1860; 2nd rev. edn ed. Schwally, F. and Bergsträsser, G., 3 vols., Leipzig, 1909–38.
Nöldeke, Theodor, Orientalische Skizzen, Berlin, 1892.
Noonan, Thomas, ‘The ʿAbbāsid mint output’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29 (1986), 113–64.Google Scholar
Noonan, Thomas S., ‘Early ʿAbbāsid mint output’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29, (1986), 113–75.Google Scholar
Noonan, Thomas S., ‘The start of the silver crisis in Islam: A comparative study of Central Asia and the Iberian peninsula’, in Mário Gomes Marques, and Michael Metcalf, D. (eds.), Problems of medieval coinage in the Iberian area, vol. III, Santarém, 1988, 119–44.Google Scholar
Norris, H. T., The Berbers in Arabic literature, London, 1982.
Northedge, Alastair, ‘Archaeology and new urban settlement patterns in early Islamic Syria and Iraq’, in King, G. R. D. and Averil, Cameron (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 231–65.Google Scholar
Northedge, Alastair, ‘The palaces of the ʿAbbāsids at Samarra’, in Robinson, C. F. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 24–67.Google Scholar
Northedge, Alastair, The historical topography of Samarra, Samarra Studies 1, British Academy Monographs in Archaeology/British School of Archaeology in Iraq, London, 2005.
Northedge, Alastair, Studies on Roman and Islamic ʿAmmān, vol. I: History, site and architecture, British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 3, Oxford and New York, 1992.
Noth, A., Quellenkritische Studien zu Themen, Formen und Tendenzen frühislamischer Geschichtsüberlieferung, Bonn, 1973, trans., rev. and expanded by Noth, A. and Conrad, L. I. as The early Arabic historical tradition: A source critical study, Princeton, 1994.
Noth, Albrecht, ‘Früher Islam’, in Ulrich Haarmann et al. (eds.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, Munich, 1987, 11–101.Google Scholar
Noth, Albrecht, ‘Iṣfahān-Nihāwand: Eine quellenkritische Studie zur frühislamischen Historiographie’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 118 (1968), 274–96.Google Scholar
Noth, Albrecht, Quellenkritische Untersuchungen zu Themen, Formen, und Tendenzen frühislamischer Geschichtsüberlieferung, Bonn, 1973; rev. edn (with Lawrence I. Conrad), trans. Michael, Bonner as The early Arabic historical tradition, Princeton, 1994.
Nuʿaym ibn Ḥammād, , Kitāb al-fitan, Beirut, 1993.
Oates, D., Studies in the ancient history of northern Iraq, Oxford, 1968.
Ocaña Jiménez, M., ‘Inscripciones árabes fundacionales de la mezquita catedral de Córdoba’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 2 (1988–1990), 9–28.Google Scholar
Oddy, Andrew, ‘Whither Arab-Byzantine numismatics? A review of fifty years’ research’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 121–52.Google Scholar
Olagüe, I., Les arabes n’ont jamais envahi l’espagne, Paris, 1969.
Omar, F., The ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Baghdad, 1969.
Omar, Farouq, The Abbasid caliphate, Baghdad, 1969.
Omar, Farouq, ‘The nature of the Iranian revolts in the early Islamic period’, Islamic Culture, 48 (1974), 1–9.Google Scholar
Oppenheimer, A., Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic period, Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, series B, no. 47, Wiesbaden, 1983.
Palmer, A., Brock, S. and Hoyland, R., The seventh century in the West-Syrian chronicles, Liverpool, 1993.
Palmer, Andrew, Brock, S. and Hoyland, R., The seventh century in the West-Syrian chronicles, Liverpool, 1993.
Pampus, K.-H., Über die Rolle der āriğīya im frühen Islam, Wiesbaden, 1980.
Panaino, A., La novella degli scacchi e della tavola reale: Un’antica fonte orientale sui due giochi da tavoliere più diffusi nel mondo eurasiatico tra Tardoantico e Medioevo e sulla loro simbologia militare e astrale. Testo pahlavi, traduzione e commento al Wizārišn ī čatrang ud nihišn ī nēw-ardaxšīr, Milan, 1999.
Panaino, A., ‘The baγān of the Fratarakas: Gods or “divine” kings?’, in Cereti, C. G., Maggi, M. and Provasi, E. (eds.), Religious themes and texts of pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in honour of Prof. Gherardo Gnoli on the occasion of his 65th birthday on 6th December 2002, Beiträge zur Iranistik 24, Wiesbaden, 2003, 265–88.Google Scholar
Panaino, A., ‘Greci e Iranici: Confronto e conflitti’, in Settis, S. (ed.), Greci, I, vol. III: I Greci oltre la Grecia, Torino, 2001, 79–136.Google Scholar
Panaino, A., ‘Women and kingship: Some remarks about the enthronisation of Queen Bōrān and her sister zarmīgduxt’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 221–40.Google Scholar
Parker, S. T., ‘The defense of Palestine and Transjordan from Diocletian to Heraclius’, in Stager, L. E., Greene, J. A. and Coogan, M. D. (eds.), The archaeology of Jordan and beyond: Essays in honor of James A. Sauer, Studies in the Archaeology and History of the Levant 1, Winona Lake, IN, 2000, pp. 367–88.Google Scholar
Parker, S. T. The Roman frontier in Central Jordan: Final report on the Limes Arabicus Project, 1980–1989, 2 vols., Dumbarton Oaks Studies 40, Washington, DC, 2006.
Jürgen, Paul, The state and the military: The Samanid case, Papers on Inner Asia 26, Bloomington, 1994.
Paul, Jürgen, Herrscher, Gemeinwesen, Vermittler: Ostiran und Transoxanien in vormongolischer Zeit, Beirut and Stuttgart, 1996.
Paul, Jürgen, ‘The histories of Samarqand’, Studia Iranica, 22 (1993), 69–92.Google Scholar
Perikhanian, A., ‘Iranian society and law’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 627–80.Google Scholar
Peters, F. E. (ed.), The Arabs and Arabia on the eve of Islam, Aldershot, 1999.
Peters, F. E., ‘The quest for the historical Muhammad’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 23 (1991), 291–315.Google Scholar
Petersen, E. L., ʿAlī and Muʿāwiya in early Arabic tradition: Studies on the genesis and growth of Islamic historical writing until the end of the ninth century, 2nd edn, Odense, 1974 [Copenhagen, 1964].
Petersen, Erling Ladewig, ʿAlī and Muʿāwiya in early Arabic tradition: Studies on the genesis and growth of Islamic historical writing until the end of the ninth century, 2nd edn, Odense, 1974 [Copenhagen, 1964].
Petrushevskii, I. P., Islam in Iran, trans. Evans, H., Albany, 1985.
Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998.
Philippson, A., Das byzantinische Reich als geographische Erscheinung, Leiden, 1939.
Phillips, Marcus, ‘Currency in seventh-century Syria as a historical source’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 13–31.Google Scholar
Picard, C., Le Portugal musulman (VIIIe–XIIIe siècle): L’occident d’al-Andalus sous domination islamique, Paris, 2000.
Pieler, P., ‘L’aspect politique et juridique de l’adoption de Chosroes proposée par les Perses à Justin’, Revue Internationale des Droits de l’Antiquité, 3 (1972), 399–433.Google Scholar
Pliny, , Naturalis historia, ed. and trans. Rackham, H., Jones, W. H. S. and Eichholz, D. E., 10 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1917–32.
Pollard, N., Soldiers, cities, and civilians in Roman Syria, Ann Arbor, 2000.
Popovic, A., The revolt of African slaves in the 3rd/9th century, Princeton, 1998.
Potter, D. S., The Roman Empire at bay, AD 180–395, London, 2004.
Potter, D. S., Prophecy and history in the crisis of the Roman empire: A historical commentary on the Thirteenth Sibylline Oracle, Oxford, 1990.
Pottier, Henri, Le monnayage de la Syrie sous l’occupation perse (610–630)/Coinage in Syria under Persian rule (610–630), Cahiers Ernest Babelon 9, Paris, 2004.
Pottier, Henri, Schulze, Ingrid and Schulze, Wolfgang, ‘Pseudo-Byzantine coinage in Syria under Arab rule (638–c. 670): Classification and dating’, Revue numismatique belge, 154 (2008), 87–155.Google Scholar
Potts, D. T., ‘Gundeshapur and the Gondeisos’, Iranica Antiqua, 24 (1989), 323–35.Google Scholar
Potts, D., The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, Oxford, 1990.
Pourshariati, Parvaneh, ‘Khurasan and the crisis of legitimacy: A comparative historiographical approach’, in Yavari, N. et al. (eds.), Views from the edge: Essays in honor of Richard W. Bulliet, New York, 2004, 208–29.Google Scholar
Pourshariati, Parvaneh, ‘Local histories of Khurasan and the pattern of Arab settlement’, Studia Iranica, 27 (1998), 41–81.Google Scholar
Pourshariati, Parvaneh, ‘Local historiography in medieval Iran and the Tarikh Bayhaq’, Journal of Iranian Studies, 33 (2000), 133–64.Google Scholar
Preißler, H., ‘Arabien zwischen Byzanz und Persien’, in Rathmann, L. et al. (eds.), Geschichte der Araber, vol. I, 2nd edn, Berlin, 1975, 36–56.Google Scholar
Price, S., Rituals and power: The Roman imperial cult in Asia Minor, Cambridge, 1984.
Priestman, S. M. N., ‘The Williamson Collection project: Sasanian and Islamic survey ceramics from southern Iran, current research’, Iran, 40 (2002), 265–7, 41 (2003), 345–8.Google Scholar
Procopius, , History of the wars, ed. and trans. Dewing, H. B., 5 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1914–28.
Puin, G., Der Dīwān von ʿUmar ibn al-Haṭṭāb: Ein Beitrag zur frühislamischen Verwaltungsgeschichte, Bonn, 1970.
Qedar, Shraga, ‘Copper coinage of Syria in the seventh and eighth century AD’, Israel Numismatic Journal, 10 (1988–9), 27–39.Google Scholar
ʿAbd Allāh, Qūchānī, ‘The territory of Abū al-Nadjm Badr b. Ḥasanūyah based on his coins’, Iranian Journal of Archaeology and History, 8, 2 (1994), 46–65 (in Persian).Google Scholar
Qudāma ibn Jaʿfar, , Kitāb al-kharāj wa-ṣināʿat al-kitāba, ed. al-Zubaydi, M. H., Baghdad, 1981.
Qummī, Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb-i tārīkh-i Qumm, Tehran, 1353/1934.
Qureshi, Emran, and Sells, Michael A. (eds.), The new Crusades: Constructing the Muslim enemy, New York, 2003.
Qureshi, Emran, Recueil des historiens des croisades, Paris, 1869–1906.
Rabie, H. H., ‘Technical aspects of agriculture in medieval Egypt’, in Udovitch, A. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900, Princeton, 1981, 75–80.Google Scholar
Radtke, B., ‘Toward a typology of ʿAbbāsid universal chronicles’, Occasional Papers of the School of ʿAbbāsid Studies, 3 (1990), 1–18.Google Scholar
Ragib, Yusuf, ‘Lettres nouvelles de Qurra ibn Šarīk’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1981), 173–88.Google Scholar
Ramírez del Río, J., La orientalización de al-Andalus: Los días de los árabes en la Península Ibérica, Seville, 2002.
Saʿd ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, Rashid, al-Rabadhah: A portrait of early Islamic civilization in Saudi Arabia, Harlow, 1986.
Rawson, Jessica, Michael, Tite and Hughes, M., ‘The export of Tang sancai wares: Some recent research’, Transactions of the Oriental Ceramics Society, 52 (1987–8), 39–61.Google Scholar
Raymond, A., Le Caire, Paris, 1993.
Reinink, G., and Stolte, B. (eds.), The reign of Heraclius (610–641): Crisis and confrontation, Louvain, 2002.
Reinink, G. J. (ed. and trans.), Die syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 540–1 (syr. 220–1), Louvain, 1983.
Rekaya, Mohamed, ‘Le Hurram-Dīn et les mouvements Hurramites sous les ʿAbbāsides’, Studia Islamica, 60 (1984), 5–57.Google Scholar
Rekaya, Mohamed, ‘Māzyār: Résistance ou intégration d’une province iranienne au monde musulman au milieu du IXe siècle ap. JC’, Studia Iranica, 2 (1973), 143–92.Google Scholar
Rekaya, Mohamed, ‘Mise au point sur Théophobe et l’alliance de Bâbek avec Théophile (833/34–839/40)’, Byzantion, 44 (1974), 43–67.Google Scholar
Rekaya, Mohamed, ‘La place des provinces sud-caspiennes dans l’histoire de l’Iran de la conquête arabe à l’avènement des Zaydites (16–250 H/637–864 JC): Particularism régional ou rôle “national”?’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 48 (1974), 117–52.Google Scholar
Retsö, J., The Arabs in Antiquity: Their history from the Assyrians to the Umayyads, London, 2003.
Retsö, Jan, The Arabs in Antiquity, London and New York, 2003.
Reynolds, P., Trade in the western Mediterranean AD 400–700: The ceramic evidence, British Archaeological Reports International Series 604, Oxford, 1995.
Richter-Bernburg, L., ‘Iran’s contribution to medicine and veterinary science in Islam AH 100–900/AD 700–1500’, in Greppin, J. A. C. et al. (eds.), The diffusion of Greco-Roman medicine into the Middle East and the Caucasus, Delmar, 1999, 139–67.Google Scholar
Richter-Bernburg, L., ‘Mani’s Dodecads and Sasanian chronology’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik, 95 (1993), 71–80.Google Scholar
Richter-Bernburg, L., ‘Medicine, pharmacology and veterinary science in Islamic eastern Iran and Central Asia’, in Bosworth, C. E. and Asimov, M. S. (eds.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. IV: The age of achievement: AD 750 to the end of the fifteenth century, part 2: The achievements, Paris, 2000, 299–317.Google Scholar
Richter-Bernburg, L., ‘On the diffusion of medical knowledge in Persian court culture during the fourth and fifth centuries AH’, in Vezel, Z. et al. (eds.), La science dans le monde iranien à l’époque islamique, Tehran, 1998, 219–33.Google Scholar
Richter-Bernburg, L., ‘Linguistic Shuʿūbīya and early Neo-Persian prose’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 94 (1974), 55–64.Google Scholar
Rippin, A., ‘RḤMNN and the Ḥanīfs’, in Hallaq, W. B. and Little, D. P. (eds.), Islamic studies presented to Charles J. Adams, Leiden, 1991, 153–68.Google Scholar
Rissanen, S., Theological encounter of Oriental Christians with Islam during early Abbasid rule, Turku, 1993.
Robin, C., ‘Judaisme et christianisme en Arabie du sud d’après les sources épigraphiques et archéologiques’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 10 (1980), 85–96.Google Scholar
Robin, C., ‘Le judaïsme de Himyar’, Arabia, 1 (2003), 97–172.Google Scholar
Robin, C., ‘Du paganisme au monothéisme’, in Robin, C. (ed.), L’Arabie antique de Karib’īl à Mahomet: Nouvelles données sur l’histoire des arabes grâces aux inscriptions, Aix-en-Provence, 1991, 139–55.Google Scholar
Robinson, C. F., ‘The conquest of Khūzistān: A historiographic reassessment’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 67 (2004), 14–39.Google Scholar
Robinson, C. F., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Robinson, C. F., ‘Neck-sealing in early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48 (2005), 401–44.Google Scholar
Robinson, C. F., ‘Reconstructing early Islam: Truth and consequences’, in Berg, H. (ed.), Method and theory in the study of Islamic origins, Leiden, 2003, 101–34.Google Scholar
Robinson, C. F., ʿAbd al-Malik, Oxford, 2005.
Robinson, C. F., Islamic historiography, Cambridge, 2003.
Robinson, Chase F., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Robinson, Chase (ed.), A medieval city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001.
Robinson, Chase F., ‘The conquest of Khūzistān: A historiographical reassessment’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 67 (2004), 14–39.Google Scholar
Chase F, Robinson., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Rodinson, Maxime, La mystique de l’Islam, Paris, 1980; trans. Roger, Veinus as Europe and the mystique of Islam, Seattle, 1987.
Rogers, J. M., ‘Samarra: A study in medieval town-planning’, in Hourani, A. and Stern, S. M. (eds.), The Islamic city: A colloquium, Oxford, 1970, 119–55.Google Scholar
Rosenthal, Franz, A history of Muslim historiography, Leiden, 1968.
Rosenthal, Franz, Das Fortleben der Antike im Islam, Zurich, 1965; trans. Emile, and Jenny, Marmorstein as The classical heritage in Islam, Berkeley, 1975.
Rothstein, G., Die Dynastie der Lamiden in al-Ḥīra: Ein Versuch zur arabisch-persischen Geschichte zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Berlin, 1899.
Rotter, G., Die Umayyaden und der zweite Bürgerkrieg (680–692), Wiesbaden, 1982.
Rotter, Gerhard, Die Umayyaden und der zweite Bürgerkrieg, Wiesbaden, 1982.
Rubin, B., Das Zeitalter Iustinians, vol. I, Berlin, 1960.
Rubin, U., The eye of the beholder: The life of Muḥammad as viewed by the early Muslims, Princeton, 1995.
Rubin, U., Between Bible and Qurʾān: The Children of Israel and the Islamic self-image, Princeton, 1999.
Rubin, Uri, The eye of the beholder: The life of Muḥammad as viewed by the early Muslims: A textual analysis, Princeton, 1995.
Rubin, Uri, ‘Morning and evening prayers in Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 10 (1987), 40–64.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z., ‘Nobility, monarchy and legitimation under the later Sasanians’, in Haldon, J. and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. VI: Elites old and new in the Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Princeton, 2004, 235–73.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z.The reforms of Khusrō Anūshirwān’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 227–96.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z.The Sasanid monarchy’, in Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, 2nd edn, Cambridge, 2000, 638–61.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z., ‘Diplomacy and war in the relations between Byzantium and the Sassanids in the fifth century AD’, in Freeman, P. W. and Kennedy, D. L. (eds.), The defence of the Roman and Byzantine east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the University of Sheffield in April 1986, British Archaeological Reports International Series 297, part 2, Oxford, 1986, 677–95.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z., ‘Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ and the account of Sasanian history in the Arabic Codex Sprenger 30’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 30 (2005), 52–93.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z., ‘Res Gestae Divi Saporis: Greek and Middle Iranian in a document of Sasanian anti-Roman propaganda’, in Adams, J. N., Janse, M. and Swain, S. (eds.), Bilingualism in ancient society: Language contact and the written text, Oxford, 2002, 267–97.Google Scholar
Rubin, Z., ‘The Roman empire in the Res Gestae Divi Saporis: The Mediterranean world in Sāsānian propaganda’, in Dabrowa, E. (ed.), Ancient Iran and the Mediterranean world, Electrum 2, Crakow, 1998, 177–85.Google Scholar
Russell, J. C., Late ancient and medieval population, Philadelphia, 1958.
Russell, J. C., ‘Transformations in early Byzantine urban life: The contribution and limitations of archaeological evidence’, in Seventeenth International Byzantine Congress: Major Papers, New York, 1986, 137–54.Google Scholar
Saʿd al-Qummī, , Kitāb al-maqalāt wa’l-firaq, ed. Mashkūr, M. J., Tehran, 1963.
Baṭrīk [Eutychius], Saʿīd ibn, Eutychii Patriarchae Alexandrini Annales, ed. Cheikho, L., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scriptores Arabici, 3rd series, vols. VI, VII, Beirut, Paris and Leipzig, 1906, 1909.
Sabari, S., Mouvements populaires à Bagdad à l’époque ʿAbbaside, IXe–XIe siècles, Paris, 1981.
Sack, Dorothee, Damaskus: Entwicklung und Struktur einer orientalisch-islamischen Stadt, Mainz, 1989.
Sadighi, G. H., Les mouvements religieux iraniens, Paris, 1938.
Safar, Fuad, Wâsiṭ: The sixth season’s excavations, Cairo, 1945.
Said, E., Orientalism, New York, 1978.
Said, Edward W., Orientalism, New York, 1978.
Sajjadi, M., ‘A class of Sassanian ceramics from southeastern Iran’, Rivista di Archeologia, 13 (1989), 31–40.Google Scholar
Sako, L., Le rôle de la hiérarchie syriaque orientale dans les rapports diplomatiques entre la Perse et Byzance aux Ve–VIIe siècles, Paris, 1986.
Salibi, Kamal S., Syria under Islam: Empire on trial, 634–1097, Delmar, NY, 1977.
Sanders, P., Ritual, politics and the city in Fatimid Cairo, Albany, 1994.
Sanders, P., ‘The Fāṭimid state, 969–1171’, in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 151–74.Google Scholar
Sartre, M., The Middle East under Rome, trans. Porter, C. and Rawlings, E., Cambridge, MA., 2005.
Sartre, M., Trois études sur l’Arabie romaine et byzantine, Brussels, 1982.
Sato, T., ‘Irrigation in rural Egypt from the 12th to the 14th centuries’, Orient, 8 (1972), 81–92.Google Scholar
Sato, Tsugitaka, ‘The iqṭāʿ system of Iraq under the Buwayhids’, Orient, 18 (1982), 83–105.Google Scholar
Sato, Tsugitaka, State and society in medieval Islam: Sultans, muqṭaʿs and fallāḥūn, Leiden, 1997.
Sauvaget, Jean, ‘Châteaux umayyades de Syrie: Contribution à l’étude de la colonisation arabe aux Ier et IIe siècles de l’Hégire’, Revue des études islamiques, 35 (1967), 1–52.Google Scholar
Sauvaget, Jean, Alep: Essai sur le développement d’une grande ville syrienne des origines au milieu du XIXe siècle, 2 vols., Paris, 1941.
Sauvaire, Henri, Description de Damas, 2 vols., Paris, 1895–6; originally published in Journal Asiatique, 3–7 (1879–87).
Savage, E., A gateway to hell, a gateway to paradise: The North African response to the Arab conquest, Princeton, 1997.
Savage, Elizabeth, A gateway to hell, a gateway to paradise: The North African response to the Arab conquest, Princeton, 1997.
Sayed, R., Die Revolte des Ibn al-Ashʿat und die Koranleser, Freiburg, 1977.
Sayyid, A. F., Walker, P. and Pomerantz, M. A., The Fāṭimids and their successors in Yaman: The history of an Islamic community, Arabic edn and English summary of Idrīs ʿImād al-Dīn’s ʿUyūn al-akhbār, vol. VII, London and New York, 2002.
Sayyid, Ayman Fuʾād, Taʾrīkh al-madhāhib al-dīniyya fī bilād al-Yaman, Cairo, 1988/1408.
Sayyid, Ayman Fuʾād, Maṣādir taʾrīkh al-Yaman fī al-ʿas¯r al-Islāmī, Cairo, 1974.
Scales, P., The fall of the caliphate of Cordoba: Berbers and Andalusis in conflict, Leiden, 1994.
Scarcia, G., ‘Lo scambio di lettere fra Hārūn al-Rašīd e Hamza al-Ḫārigˇi secondo il “Ta’riḫ-i Sistān”’, Annali dell’Instituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, n.s. 14 (1964), 623–45.Google Scholar
Schacht, Joseph, The origins of Muhammadan jurisprudence, Oxford, 1950.
Schick, R., The Christian communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic rule: A historical and archaeological study, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 2, Princeton, 1995.
Schick, Robert, The Christian communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic rule: A historical and archaeological study, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 2, Princeton, 1995.
Schindel, N., Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidarum Paris – Berlin – Wien, vol. III, parts 1–2: Shapur II.–Kawad I./2. Regierung, Vienna, 2004.
Schippmann, K., Grundzüge der Geschichte des Sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt, 1990.
Schippmann, K., Grundzüge der Geschichte des sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt, 1990.
Schmucker, W., Untersuchungen zu einigen wichtigen bodenrechtlichen Konsequenzen der islamischen Eroberungsbewegung, Bonn, 1972.
Schmucker, W., ‘Die Christliche Minderheit von Najrān’, Studien zum Minderheitenproblem im Islam, 1 (1973), 183–281.Google Scholar
Schneider, R. M., ‘Orientalism in Late Antiquity: The Oriental other in imperial and Christian imagery’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 241–78.Google Scholar
Schoeler, G., Charakter und Authentie der muslimischen Überlieferung über das Leben Mohammeds, Berlin, 1996.
Schoeler, Gregor, Écrire et transmettre dans les débuts de l’Islam, Paris, 2002.
Schoeler, Gregor, ‘Die Frage der schriftlichen oder mündlichen Überlieferung der Wissenschaften in frühen Islam’, Der Islam, 62 (1985), 201–30.Google Scholar
Scholten, H., Der Eunuch in Kaisernähe: Zur politischen und sozialen Bedeutung des praepositus sacri cubiculi im 4. und 5. Jahrhundert n.Chr., Prismata 5, Frankfurt, 1995.
Schwaigert, W., Das Christentum in ūzistān im Rahmen der frühen Kirchengeschichte Persiens, Marburg, 1989.
Schwartz, W., Die Anfänge der Ibaditen in Nordafrika: Der Beitrag einer islamischen Minderheit zur Ausbreitung des Islams, Wiesbaden, 1983.
Schwarz, Florian, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen: Bal und die Landschaften am obereren Oxus XIVc urāsān III, Tübingen, 2002.
Schwarz, Florian, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen, Ġu˙azna/Kābul XIV ad urāsān IV, Tübingen and Berlin, 1995.
Scott-Meisami, Julie, ‘The palace-complex as emblem: Some Samarran qasidas’, in Robinson, Chase F. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 69–78.Google Scholar
Sears, Stuart, ‘A hybrid imitation of early Muslim coinage struck in Sijistan by Abū Bardhāʿa’, American Journal of Numismatics, 1 (1989), 137–69.Google Scholar
Sears, Stuart, ‘The Sasanian style drachms of Sistan’, Yarmouk Numismatics, 11 (1999), 18–28.Google Scholar
Sebeos, , The Armenian history attributed to Sebeos, trans. Thomson, R. W., with commentary by Howard-Johnston, J., Translated Texts for Historians 31, 2 vols., Liverpool, 1999.
Sellheim, Rudolf, ‘Abū ʿAlī al-Qālī: Zum Problem mündlicher und schriftlicher Überlieferung am Beispiel von Sprichwörtersammlungen’, in Roemer, H. R. and Noth, A. (eds.), Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des vorderen Orients: Festschrift für Bertold Spuler, Leiden, 1981, 362–74.Google Scholar
Sénac, P., al-Mansūr: Le fléau de l’an mil, Paris, 2006.
Sénac, P., La frontière et les hommes (VIIIe–XIIe siècle): Le peuplement musulman au nord de l’Èbre et les débuts de la reconquête aragonaise, Paris, 2000.
Sénac, Philippe, Musulmans et Sarrazins dans le Sud de la Gaule du VIIIe au XIe siècle, Paris, 1980.
Serjeant, R. B., ‘Historians and historiography of Ḥaḍramawt’, in Serjeant, R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, X.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., ‘The interplay between tribal affinities and religious (Zaydi) authority in the Yemen’, al-Abḥāth, 30 (1982), 11–47.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., ‘Materials for South Arabian history’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 13 (1950), 281–307, 581–601.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., ‘The sayyids of Ḥaḍramawt’, in Serjeant, R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, VIII.Google Scholar
Serjeant, R. B., ‘South Arabia’, in Serjeant, R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, IX.Google Scholar
Sezgin, F., Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vol. I, Leiden, 1967.
Sezgin, Fuat, Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vol. I, Leiden, 1967.
Sfar, M., Le coran est-il authentique?, Paris, 2000.
Shaban, M. A., The ʿAbbasid revolution, Cambridge, 1970.
Shaban, M. A., Islamic history: A new interpretation, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1971–6; vol. I: AD 600–750 (AH 132), Cambridge, 1971.
Shahbazi, A. S., ‘Early Sasanians’ claim to Achaemenid heritage’, Nâme-ye Irân-e Bâstân, 1, 1 (2001), 61–73.Google Scholar
Shahbazi, A. S., ‘On the Xwadāy-nāmag’, Acta Iranica, 30 (1990), 208–29.Google Scholar
Shahid, I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fourth century, Washington, DC, 1984.
Shahid, I., ‘Byzantium and the Arabs in the sixth century. A propos of a recent review’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 26 (2000), 125–60.Google Scholar
Shahid, I. Byzantium and the Semitic Orient before the rise of Islam, London, 1988.
Shahid, I. Rome and the Arabs: A prolegomenon to the study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Washington, DC, 1984.
Shahid, I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fourth century, Washington, 1984.
Shahid, I., ‘The Iranian factor in Byzantium during the reign of Heraclius’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 26 (1971), 295–320.Google Scholar
Shahid, I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fifth century, Washington, DC, 1989.
Shahid, I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the sixth century, vol. I, parts 1–2, Washington, DC, 1995 and 2002.
Shalabī, Aḥmad, Mawsūʿat al-taʾrīkh al-Islāmī wa-l-ḥaḍāra al-Islāmiyya, vol. VII, Cairo, 1982.
Shammā, Samīr, A catalogue of ʿAbbāsid copper coins: Thabat al-fulūs al-ʿabbāsiyya, London, 1998.
Shammā, Samīr, Aḥdāth ʿaṣr al-Maʾmūn kamā tarwīhā al-nuqūd, Irbid, 1995.
Sharon, Moshe, Black banners from the east, Jerusalem, 1983.
Sharon, Moshe, Revolt: The social and military aspects of the ʿAbbāsid revolution, Jerusalem, 1990.
Sharon, Moshe, ‘The birth of Islam in the Holy Land’, in Moshe, Sharon (ed.), Pillars of smoke and fire: The Holy Land in history and thought, Johannesburg, 1988, 225–35.Google Scholar
Shinnie, P. L., ‘Christian Nubia’, in Fage, J. D. and Oliver, Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 556–88.
Shoshan, B., Poetics of Islamic historiography: Deconstructing Ṭabarī’s History, Leiden, 2004.
Shoshan, Boaz, Poetics of Islamic historiography: Deconstructing Ṭabarī’s History, Leiden, 2004.
Shoufani, E., al-Riddah and the Muslim conquest of Arabia, Toronto and Beirut, 1975.
Shoup, J., ‘Middle Eastern sheep pastoralism and the hima system’, in Galaty, J. G. and Johnson, D. L. (eds.), The world of pastoralism: Herding systems in comparative perspective, New York, 1990, 195–215.Google Scholar
Sibṭ Ibn al-Jawzī, , Mirʾat al-zamān, ed. al-Hamawundī, J. J., Baghdad, 1990.
Sijpesteijn, P., ‘New rule over old structures: Egypt after the Muslim conquest’, in Crawford, H. (ed.), Regime change in the ancient Near East and Egypt, from Sargon of Agade to Saddam Hussein, Proceedings of the British Academy 136, London, 2007, 183–200.Google Scholar
Sijpesteijn, P. M., and Sundelin, L. (eds.), Papyrology and the history of early Islamic Egypt, Leiden, 2004.
Sijpesteijn, Petra M., ‘Travel and trade on the river’, in Sijpesteijn, P. and Sundelin, L. (eds.), Papyrology and the history of early Islamic Egypt, Leiden, 2004, 115–52.Google Scholar
Simonsen, J. B., Studies in the genesis and early development of the caliphal taxation system, Copenhagen, 1988.
Simpson, St J., ‘From Tekrit to the Jaghjagh: Sasanian sites, settlement patterns and material culture’, in Bartl, K. and Hauser, S. R. (eds.), Continuity and change in northern Mesopotamia from the Hellenistic to the early Islamic period, Berlin, 1996, 87–126.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, N., Bactrian documents from northern Afghanistan, vol. I: Legal and economic documents, Oxford, 2000.
Siraj, A., L’image de la Tingitane: L’historiographie arabe médiévale et l’antiquité nord-africaine, Rome, 1995.
Skjærvø, P. O., ‘L’inscription d’Abnūn et l’imperfait moyen-perse, Studia Iranica, 21 (1992), 153–60.Google Scholar
Skjærvø, P. O., ‘Thematic and linguistic parallels in the Achaemenian and Sasanian inscriptions’, Acta Iranica, 25 (1985), 593–603.Google Scholar
Skladanek, B., ‘External policy and interdynastic relations under the Saffarids’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 36 (1974), 133–50.Google Scholar
Skladanek, B., ‘The Kharijites in Iran’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 44/1 (1985), 65–92, 44/2 (1985), 89–101.Google Scholar
Skladanek, B., ‘Khujistāni’s uprising in Khurāsān (860–869): The anatomy of an unsuccessful rebellion’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 46 (1989), 63–77.Google Scholar
Skladanek, B., ‘Settlements in Gharchistan during the early Islamic period’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 34 (1971), 57–71.Google Scholar
Slicher van Bath, B. H., An agrarian history of western Europe, London, 1963.
Smith, G. R., ‘The political history of the Islamic Yemen down to the first Turkish invasion (1–945/622–1538)’, in Smith, G. R., Studies in the medieval history of the Yemen and Arabia Felix, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1997, I.Google Scholar
Smith, G. R., ‘Yemenite history: Problems and misconceptions’, in Smith, G. R., Studies in the medieval history of the Yemen and Arabia Felix, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1997, II.Google Scholar
Smith, S., ‘Events in Arabia in the 6th century AD’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 16 (1954), 425–68.Google Scholar
Smith, W. C., ‘Arkān’, in Little, D. P. (ed.), Essays on Islamic civilization presented to Niyazi Berkes, Leiden, 1976, 303–16.Google Scholar
Socrates, , Ecclesiastical history, ed. Hansen, G. C., trans. Périchon, P. and Maraval, P. as Histoire ecclésiastique, vol. I, Paris, 2004.
Sourdel, D., Le vizirat abbaside de 749 à 936, 2 vols., Damascus, 1959–60.
Sourdel, D., ‘Les circonstances de la mort de Ṭāhir Ier au Ḥurāsān en 207/828’, Arabica, 5 (1958), 66–9.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., and Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Nouveaux documents sur l’histoire religieuse et sociale de Damas au moyen âge’, Revue des études islamiques, 32 (1964), 1–25.Google Scholar
Sourdel, D., and Sourdel-Thomine, J., ‘Trois actes de vente damascains du début du IVe/Xe siècle’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 8 (1965), 164–85.Google Scholar
Sourdel, Dominique, Le vizirat ʿabbaside de 749 à 936, 2 vols., Damascus, 1959–60.
Southern, R. W., Western views of Islam in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, MA, 1962.
Sozomen, , Ecclesiastical history, ed. Bidez, J., trans. Festugière, A.-J. as Histoire ecclésiastique, vol. I, Paris, 1983.
Spellberg, Denise A., ‘The Umayyad north: Numismatic evidence for frontier administration’, American Numismatic Society Museum Notes, 33 (1988), 119–27.Google Scholar
Spieser, J.-M., ‘L’Évolution de la ville byzantine de l’époque paléochrétienne à l’iconoclasme’, in Morrisson, C. et al. (eds.), Hommes et richesses dans l’Empire byzantin, IVe–VIIe siècles, Paris, 1989, 97–106.Google Scholar
Springberg-Hinsen, M., Die Zeit vor dem Islam in arabischen Universalgeschichten des 9. bis 12. Jahrhunderts, Würzburg and Altenberge, 1989.
Spuler, Bertold, Iran in frühislamischer Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1952.
Stathakopoulos, D., Famine and pestilence in the late Roman and early Byzantine Empire: A systematic survey of subsistence crises and epidemics, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 9, Aldershot, 2004.
Stathakopoulos, D., ‘The Justinianic plague revisited’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 24 (2000), 256–76.Google Scholar
Stausberg, M., Die Religion Zarathushtras, vol. I, Stuttgart, 2002.
Steinschneider, M., al-Farābī, Mémoires de l’Academie Impériale de Sciences de Saint-Petersbourg 7, 8, 4, St Petersburg, 1869.Google Scholar
Stern, S. M., ‘The early missionaries in north-west Persia and in Khurāsān and Transoxania’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 23 (1960), 56–90.Google Scholar
Stern, S. M., Studies in early Ismaʿilism, Jerusalem, 1983.
Stern, S. M., ‘Yaʿqūb the Coppersmith and Persian national sentiment’, in Bosworth, C. E. (ed.), Iran and Islam, Edinburgh, 1970, 535–55.Google Scholar
Samuel Miklos, Stern, ‘Yaʿqūb the Coppersmith and Persian national sentiment’, in Bosworth, C. E. (ed.), Iran and Islam, in memory of Vladimir Minorsky, Edinburgh, 1971, 535–55.Google Scholar
Stookey, R. W., Yemen: The politics of the Yemen Arab Republic, Boulder, 1978.
Strabo, , Geography, ed. and trans. Jones, H. L., 8 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1917–32.
Strobel, K., Das Imperium Romanum im ‘3. Jahrhundert’, Historia-Einzelschriften 75, Stuttgart, 1993.
Suermann, H., Die geschichtstheologischen Reaktion auf die einfallenden muslime in der edessenischen Apokalyptik des 7. Jahrhunderts, Frankfurt, 1985.
Suermann, H., ‘Notes concernant l’apocalypse copte de Daniel et la chute des Omayyades’, Parole de l’Orient, 11 (1983), 329–48.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., Mitteliranische manichäische Texte kirchengeschichtlichen Inhalts, Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients, Berliner Turfantexte 11, Berlin, 1981.
Sundermann, W., ‘The date of the Barm-e Delak inscription’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 7 (1993), 203–5.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Kē čihr az yazdā: Zur Titulatur der Sasanidenkönige’, Archiv Orientalni, 56 (1988), 338–40.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Review of H. Humbach and P. O. Skjærvø, The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli’, Kratylos, 28 (1983), 82–9.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Shapur’s coronation: The evidence of the Cologne Mani Codex reconsidered and compared with other texts’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 4 (1990), 295–9.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Studien zur kirchengeschichtlichen Literatur der iranischen Manichäer I/II’, Altorientalische Forschungen, 13 (1986), 40–92, 239–317.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Studien zur kirchengeschichtlichen Literatur der iranischen Manichäer III’, Altorientalische Forschungen, 14 (1987), 41–107.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W., ‘Mazdak und die mazdakitischen Volksaufstände’, Altertum, 23 (1977), 245–49.Google Scholar
Sundermann, W.al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje, M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.Google Scholar
Taha, ʿAbdulwahid Dhanun, The Muslim conquest and settlement of North Africa and Spain, London, 1989.
Talbi, M., ‘Le Christianisme maghrébine de la conquête musulmane à sa disparition: Une tentative d’explication’, in Gervers, M. and Bikazi, R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eight to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990, 313–51.Google Scholar
Talbi, M., L’émirat aghlabide (184–296/800–909): Histoire politique, Paris, 1966.
Talbi, M., Études d’histoire ifriqiyenne et de la civilisation musulmane médiévale, Tunis, 1982.
Talbi, Mohamed, L’émirat aghlabide (184–296/800–909): Histoire politique, Paris, 1966.
Tanabe, K., ‘Iconography of the royal-hunt bas-reliefs at Taq-i Bustan’, Orient (Tokyo), 19 (1983), 103–16.Google Scholar
Tate, G., Les campagnes de la Syrie du nord du IIe au VIIe siècle: Un exemple d’expansion démographique et économique dans les campagnes à la fin de l’Antiquité, Paris, 1992.
Tate, G., Justinien: L’épopée de l’ÉEmpire d’Orient (527–565), Paris, 2004.
Tate, Georges, Les campagnes de la Syrie du Nord, du IIe au VIIe siècle: Un exemple d’expansion démographique et économique à la fin de l’Antiquité, Paris, 1992.
Tavadia, J. C., Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier, Leipzig, 1956.
Tavoosi, M., and Frye, R. N., ‘An inscribed capital dating from the time of Shapur I’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 3 (1990), 25–38.Google Scholar
Teitler, H., ‘Visa vel lecta? Ammianus on Persia and the Persians’, in Drijvers, J. W. and Hunt, D. (eds.), The late Roman world and its historian, London and New York, 1999, 216–23.Google Scholar
Telelis, I. G., Μετεωρoλoγικά Φαινóμενα και κλíμα στo Βυζάντιo, 2 vols., Athens, 2003.
Terrasse, M., Islam et Occident méditerranéen: De la conquête aux ottomans, Paris, 2001.
Theophanes, Confessor, Theophanis chronographia, ed. Boor, C., Leipzig, 1883.
Theophanes, , Chronographia, ed. Boor, C. as Theophanis chronographia, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1883–5, trans. Mango, C. and Scott, R. as The chronicle of Theophanes Confessor, Oxford, 1997.
Theophanes, , The chronicle of Theophanes Confessor, trans. Mango, C. and Scott, R., Oxford, 1997.
Tibawi, A. L., ‘English-speaking Orientalists: A critique of their approach to Islam and Arab nationalism’, Muslim World, 53 (1963), 185–204, 298–313.Google Scholar
Tibawi, A. L., ‘On the Orientalists again’, Muslim World, 70 (1980), 56–61.Google Scholar
Tibawi, A. L., ‘Second critique of English-speaking Orientalists and their approach to Islam and the Arabs’, Islamic Quarterly, 23 (1979), 3–54.Google Scholar
Tolan, John Victor, Saracens: Islam in the medieval European imagination, New York, 2002.
Toorawa, S., Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr and Arabic writerly culture, London and New York, 2005.
Tor, Deborah G., Violent order: Religious warfare, chivalry, and the ʿAyyār phenomenon in the medieval Islamic world, Istanbuler Texte und Studien 11, Würzburg, 2007.
Tor, Deborah G., ‘A numismatic history of the first Ṣaffārid dynasty (AH 247–300/AD 861–911)’, Numismatic Chronicle, 162 (2002), 293–314.Google Scholar
Torres Balbas, L., Ciudades hispanomusulmanas, Madrid, 1972.
Torrey, Charles Cutler, The Jewish foundations of Islam, New York, 1933.
Treadwell, Luke, Buyid coinage: A die corpus (322–445 AH), Oxford, 2001.
Treadwell, W. L., ‘Ibn Ẓāfir al-Azdī’s account of the murder of Aḥmad b. Ismāʿīl al-Sāmānī and the succession of his son Naṣr’, in Hillenbrand, Carol (ed.), Studies in honour of Clifford Edmund Bosworth, vol. II, Leiden, 2000, 397–419.Google Scholar
Treadwell, W. Luke, The chronology of the pre-reform copper coinage of early Islamic Syria, Supplement to Oriental Numismatic Society Newsletter 162, London, 2000.Google Scholar
Treadwell, W. Luke, ‘“Mihrab and ʿAnaza” or “sacrum and spear”? A reconsideration of an early Marwanid silver drachm’, Muqarnas, 30 (2005), 1–28.Google Scholar
Treadwell, W. Luke, ‘Notes on the mint at Samarra’, in Chase Robinson (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 141–56.Google Scholar
Treadwell, W. Luke, ‘The “orans” drachms of Bishr ibn Marwān and the figural coinage of the early Marwanid period’, in Jeremy, Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 223–69.Google Scholar
Trimingham, J. S., Christianity among the Arabs in pre-Islamic times, London, 1979.
Trombley, F. R., and Watt, J. W. (eds.), The chronicle of Pseudo-Joshua the Stylite, Translated Texts for Historians 32, Liverpool, 2000.
Trümpelmann, L., Zwischen Persepolis und Firuzabad, Mainz, 1991.
Tsafrir, Y., and Foerster, G., ‘From Scythopolis to Baysân: changing concepts of urbanism’, in King, G. R. D. and Cameron, A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 95–115.Google Scholar
Tucker, William F., ‘Abū Manṣūr al-ʿIjlī and the Manṣūriyya: A study in medieval terrorism’, Der Islam, 54 (1977), 66–76.Google Scholar
Tucker, William F., ‘Bayān ibn Samʿān and the Bayāniyya: Shīʿite extremists of Umayyad Iraq’, Muslim World, 65 (1975), 241–53.Google Scholar
Tucker, William F., ‘Rebels and gnostics: al-Mugīra Ibn Saʿīd and the Mugīriyya’, Arabica, 22 (1975), 33–47.Google Scholar
Tucker, William F., ‘ʿAbd Allāh b. Muʿāwīya and the Janāḥiyya: Rebels and ideologues of the late Umayyad period’, Studia Islamica, 51 (1980), 39–57.Google Scholar
Tūqān, Fawwāz, al-Ḥāʾir: Baḥth fī al-quṣūr al-umawiyya fī al-bādiya, Amman, 1979.
Turner, B. S., Weber and Islam, London, 1974.
Tyler-Smith, S., ‘Calendars and coronations: The literary and numismatic evidence for the accession of Khusrau II’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 33–65.Google Scholar
Udovitch, Avram L., Partnership and profit in medieval Islam, Princeton, 1970.
Ullmann, M., Islamic medicine, Edinburgh, 1978.
Unvala, J. M., Der Pahlavi-Text ‘Der König Husrav und sein Knabe’, Heidelberg, 1917.
Unvala, J. M., The Pahlavi text King Husrav and his boy: Published with its translation, transcription and copious notes, Paris, 1921.
Vallejo, A., Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ: Guía oficial del yacimiento arqueológico, Seville, 2004.
Vallejo, A., ‘El proyecto urbanístico del estado califal: Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, in López Guzmán, R. (coord.), La Arquitectura del Islam Occidental, Madrid, 1995, 69–82.Google Scholar
Vallvé, J., La división territorial de la España Musulmana, Madrid, 1986.
Arendonck, C., Les débuts de l’imamat zaidite du Yemen, trans. Ryckmans, J., Leiden, 1960.
der, Veen, Grant, M. A. and Barker, G., ‘Romano-Libyan agriculture: Crops and animals’, in Barker, G. et al. (eds.), Farming the desert: The UNESCO Libyan valley archaeological survey, Tripoli, 1996, 227–63.Google Scholar
Ess, Josef, ‘Les Qadarites et la Gailaniyya de Yazīd III’, Studia Islamica, 31 (1970), 269–86.Google Scholar
Ess, J., Theologie und Gesellschaft im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert Hidschra: Eine Geschichte des religiösen Denkens im frühen Islam, 6 vols., Berlin, 1991–7.
Vloten, G., De Opkomst der Abbasiden in Chorasan, Leiden, 1890.
Vloten, G., Recherches sur la domination arabe, Amsterdam, 1894.
Vanly, I. C.Le déplacement du pays kurde vers l’ouest’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 50 (1976), 353–63.Google Scholar
Vasiliev, A. A., and Marius, Canard, Byzance et les Arabes, vol. II, part 1, Brussels, 1968.
Vasmer, Richard, ‘Zur Chronologie der Gâstāniden und Sallāriden’, Islamica, 3 (1927), 165–86, 482–5.Google Scholar
Veccia Vaglieri, Laura, ‘L’Imāmato Ibāḍita dell’ Oman’, Annali (Istituto Universitario Orientale, Napoli), n.s. 3 (1949), 245–82.Google Scholar
Vernet, J., Lo que Europa debe al Islam de España, Barcelona, 1999.
Vidal, F. S., The oasis of al-Ḥasā, Dhahran, 1955.
Viguera, M. J., and Castillo, C. (coords), El Esplendor de los Omeyas Cordobeses: La civilización Musulmana de Europa Occidental, Granada, 2001.
Viguera, M. J., Aragón Musulmán, 2nd edn, Saragossa, 1988.
Vilá Hernández, Salvador, ‘El nombramiento de los wālīes de al-Andalus’, al-Andalus, 4 (1936–9), 215–20.Google Scholar
Vogt, C., et al., ‘Notes on some of the Abbasid amphorae of Istabl ʿAntar-Fustat (Egypt)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 326 (2002), 65–80.Google Scholar
Gall, H., Das Reiterkampfbild in der iranischen und iranisch beeinfluβten Kunst parthischer und sasanidischer Zeit, Teheraner Forschungen 6, Berlin, 1990.
Grunebaum, Gustave, ‘The first expansion of Islam: Factors of thrust and containment’, Diogenes, 54 (1966), 64–72.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, M. F., Die Beduinen, vol. II, ed. Bräunlich, E. and Caskel, W., Leipzig, 1943.
Oppenheim, M. F., Die Beduinen, vol. III, ed. Caskel, W., Wiesbaden, 1952.
Sievers, , Peter, ‘Military, merchants and nomads: The social evolution of the Syrian cities and countryside during the classical period, 780–969/164–358’, Der Islam, 56 (1979), 212–44.Google Scholar
Zambauer, Edward, Muʿjam al-ansāb wa-l-usarāt al-ḥākima fī al-taʾrīkh al-Islāmī, Beirut, 1980.
Zambaur, Eduard, Die Münzprägung des Islams, ed. Peter Jaeckel, , Wiesbaden, 1968.
Waardenburg, Jacques, Islam: Historical, social, and political perspectives, Religion and Reason 40, Berlin and New York, 2002.
Waardenburg, Jacques, Islam and Christianity: Mutual perceptions since the mid-twentieth century, Leuven, 1998.
Wagstaff, J. M., The evolution of the Middle Eastern landscapes, Canterbury, 1984.
Waines, D., ‘The third-century internal crisis of the ʿAbbasids’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 20 (1977), 282–306.Google Scholar
Waldman, Marilyn Robinson, ‘New approaches to “biblical” materials in the Qurʾān’, Muslim World, 75 (1985), 1–16.Google Scholar
Walker, J., The legend of Mar Qardagh: Narrative and Christian heroism in Late Antique Iraq, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2006.
Walker, John, A catalogue of the Muhammadan coins in the British Museum, vol. I: A catalogue of the Arab-Sassanian coins, London, 1941; vol. II: A catalogue of the Arab-Byzantine and post-reform Umaiyad coins, London, 1956.
Walker, Paul, ‘The Ismāʿīlī daʿwa and the Fatimid caliphate’, in Petry, Carl F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 120–50.Google Scholar
Walker, Paul, Exploring an Islamic empire: Fatimid history and its sources, London and New York, 2002.
Walmsley, A., Early Islamic Syria: An archaeological assessment, Bath, 2007.
Walmsley, A., ‘The social and economic regime at Fihl (Pella)’, in Canivet, P. and Rey Coquais, J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, Damascus, 1992, 249–61.Google Scholar
Walmsley, Alan, ‘Production, exchange and regional trade in the Islamic east Mediterranean: Old structures, new systems?’, in Inge Lyse, Hansen and Chris, Wickham (eds.), The long eighth century, Leiden, 2000, 265–344.Google Scholar
Walters, C. C., Monastic archaeology in Egypt, Warminster, 1974.
Wansbrough, J., Quranic studies: Sources and methods of scriptural interpretation, Oxford, 1977.
Wansbrough, J., The sectarian milieu: Content and composition of Islamic salvation history, Oxford, 1978.
Wansbrough, J., ‘On recomposing the Islamic history of North Africa’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1969), 161–70.Google Scholar
Wansbrough, John, Qurʾanic studies, Oxford, 1977.
Wansbrough, John, The sectarian milieu: Content and composition of Islamic salvation history, Oxford, 1978.
Wansbrough, John, Muḥammad at Medina, Oxford, 1956.
Wansbrough, John, Muhammad, Prophet and statesman, Oxford, 1961.
Ward-Perkins, B., ‘The cities’, in Cameron, A. and Garnsey, P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 371–410.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, B., ‘Land, labour and settlement’, in Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 315–45.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, B., ‘Specialised production and exchange’, in Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B. and Whitby, M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 346–91.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, B., The fall of Rome and the end of civilization, Oxford, 2005.
Watson, Andrew, Agricultural innovation in the early Islamic world: The diffusion of crops and farming techniques, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 1983.
Watt, M., The formative period of Islamic thought, Edinburgh, 1973.
Watt, W. M., ‘Belief in a “High God” in pre-Islamic Mecca’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 16 (1971), 35–40.Google Scholar
Watt, W. M., Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953.
Watt, W. M., Muhammad at Medina, Oxford, 1956.
Watt, William Montgomery, Muslim–Christian encounters: Perceptions and misperceptions, London and New York, 1991.
Watt, William Montgomery, Muḥammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953.
Weber, D., Berliner Papyri, Pergamente und Leinenfragmente in mittelpersischer Sprache. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum III, 4–5, London, 2003.
Weber, D., Ostraca, Papyri und Pergamente: Textband, Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum III, 4–5, London, 1992.
Weber, U., Prosopographie des frühen Sasanidenreiches, Kiel, 2004, available at www.uni-kiel.de/klassalt/projekte/sasaniden/index.html.
Wellhausen, Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902; trans. Weir, M. G. as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen, Julius, Die religiös-politischen Oppositionsparteien im alten Islam, Berlin, 1901; trans. Ostle, R. C. as The religio-political factions in early Islam, Amsterdam, 1975.
Wellhausen, Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902, trans. Weir, M. G. as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen, Julius, Die religiös-politischen Oppositionsparteien im alten Islam, Berlin, 1901, trans. Ostle, R. C. as The religio-political factions in early Islam, Amsterdam, 1975.
Wellhausen, Julius, ‘Arab wars with the Byzantines in the Umayyad period’, in Bonner, M. (ed.), Arab–Byzantine relations in early Islamic times, Burlington, VT, 2005, 31–64.Google Scholar
Wellhausen, Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902; trans. Margaret, Graham Weir as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen, Julius, Muhammad in Medina, daß ist Vakidi’s Kitab al-Maghazi in verkürzter deutscher Wiedergabe herausgegeben, Berlin, 1882.
Wellhausen, Julius, Prolegomena zur ältesten Geschichte des Islams, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten 6, Berlin, 1899.
Wendell, C., ‘Baghdad: Imago Mundi and other foundation lore’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 2 (1971), 99–128.Google Scholar
Wenke, R. J., ‘Imperial investments and agricultural development in Parthian and Sasanian Khūzistān: 150 BC to AD 640’, Mesopotamia, 10–11 (1975/6), 31–221.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P., The places where men pray together: Cities in Islamic lands, seventh through the tenth centuries, Chicago, 2001.
Whitby, C., ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615)’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Princeton, 1995, pp. 61–124.Google Scholar
Whitby, M., The Emperor Maurice and his historian: Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and Balkan Warfare, Oxford, 1988.
Whitby, M., ‘Greek historical writing after Procopius: Variety and vitality’, in Cameron, A. and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1992, 25–80.Google Scholar
Whitby, M., ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615)’, in Cameron, A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 61–124.Google Scholar
Whitby, M., ‘The Persian king at war’, in Dabrowa, E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 227–63.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D., ‘La verrerie’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 109–11.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D., and Williamson, A., ‘Sasanian maritime trade’, Iran, 11 (1973), 29–49.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, David, ‘Chinese stoneware from Siraf: The earliest finds’, in Hammond, N. (ed.), South Asian archaeology, Park Ridge, NJ, 1973, 241–55.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, David, ‘East Africa and the maritime trade of the Indian Ocean, AD 800–1500’, in Amoretti, B. (ed.), Islam in East Africa: New sources, Rome, 2001, 411–24.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, David, Siraf III: The congregational mosque and other mosques from the ninth to the twelfth centuries, London, 1980.
Whittaker, C. R., ‘Rural life in the later Roman empire’, in Cameron, A. and Garnsey, P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 277–311.Google Scholar
Whittow, M., ‘Ruling the late Roman and early Byzantine city: A continuous history’, Past and Present, 129 (1990), 3–29.Google Scholar
Whittow, M., The making of Orthodox Byzantium, 600–1025, Basingstoke, 1996.
Whittow, M., ‘Rome and the Jafnids: Writing the history of a 6th-c. tribal dynasty’, in Humphrey, J. H. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East, vol. II: Some recent archaeological research, JRA Supplementary series 31, Portsmouth, RI, 1999, 207–24.Google Scholar
Wickham, C. J. Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Wickham, C., Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Wickham, Chris, Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Widengren, G., ‘Sources of Parthian and Sasanian history’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 1261–83.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., Ancient Persia, 2nd edn, London and New York, 2001.
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Chusro I. und das Sasanidenreich: Der König der Könige “mit der unsterblichen Seele”’, in Meier, M. (ed.), Sie schufen Europa: Historische Portraits von Konstantin bis Karl dem Groβen, Munich, 2007, 195–215.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006.
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘From Achaemenid imperial order to Sasanian diplomacy: War, peace and reconciliation in pre-Islamic Iran’, in Raaflaub, K. (ed.), War and peace in the ancient world, Oxford, 2007, 121–40.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Gebete für die “Urahnen” oder: Wann und wie verschwanden Kyros und Dareios aus der Tradition Irans?’, in Dabrowa, E. (ed.), Tradition and innovation in the ancient world, Electrum 6, Crakow, 2002, 111–17.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Geteilte Loyalitäten: Religiöse Minderheiten des 3. und 4. Jahrhunderts n.Chr. im Spannungsfeld zwischen Rom und dem sāsānidischen Iran’, Klio, 75 (1993), 362–82.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., Iraniens, Grecs et Romains, Cahiers à Studia Iranica 32, Paris, 2005.
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Iranische Ansprüche an Rom auf ehemals achaimenidische Territorien’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 19 (1986), 177–86.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘“Randkultur” oder “Nabel der Welt”? Das Sasanidenreich und der Westen: Anmerkungen eines Althistorikers’, in Wiesehöfer, J. and Huyse, P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 9–28.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Rūm as enemy of Iran’, in Gruen, E. (ed.), Cultural borrowings and ethnic appropriations in Antiquity, Oriens et Occidens 8, Stuttgart, 2005, 105–20.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Zeugnisse zur Geschichte und Kultur der Persis unter den Parthern’, in Wiesehöfer, J. (ed.), Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse – The Arsacid empire: Sources and documentation. Beiträge des Internationalen Colloquiums, Eutin (27.–29. Juni 1996), Historia-Einzelschriften 122, Stuttgart, 1998, 338–40.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J., ‘Zum Nachleben von Achaimeniden und Alexander in Iran’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H., Kuhrt, A. and Root, M. C. (eds.), Achaemenid history VIII: Continuity and change, Leiden, 1994, 389–97.Google Scholar
Wilfong, T., ‘The non-Muslim communities: Christian communities’, in Petry, C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 175–97.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J. C., ‘Bibliographical background to the crisis period in the Ibāḍī imamate (end of the ninth to end of the fourteenth century)’, Arabian Studies, 3 (1976), 137–64.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J. C., ‘The Julandā of Oman’, Journal of Oman Studies, 1 (1975), 97–108.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J. C., ‘The Ibāḍī imāma’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 39, 3 (1976), 535–51.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, J., ‘Darb Zubayda architectural documentation program. B. Darb Zubayda-1979: The water resources’, Atlal, 4 (1980), 51–68.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, John C., The imamate tradition of Oman, Cambridge, 1987.
Wilkinson, John, (ed. and trans.), Jerusalem pilgrims before the Crusades, Warminster, 2002.
Wilkinson, T. J., Archaeological landscapes of the Near East, Tucson, 2003.
Wilkinson, T. J., ‘Sohar ancient fields project: Interim report no. 1’, Journal of Oman Studies, 1 (1975), 159–64.Google Scholar
Williams, T., Kurbansakhatov, K. et al., ‘The ancient Merv project, Turkmenistan: Preliminary report on the first season (2001)’, Iran, 40 (2002), 15–41.Google Scholar
Williamson, Andrew, ‘Regional distribution of mediaeval Persian pottery in the light of recent investigations’, in Allan, James and Caroline, Roberts (eds.), Syria and Iran: Three studies in medieval ceramics, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 4, Oxford, 1987, 11– 22.Google Scholar
Winter, E., and Dignas, B., Rom und das Perserreich: Zwei Weltmächte zwischen Konfrontation und Koexistenz, Berlin, 2001.
Winter, E., ‘Legitimität als Herrschaftsprinzip: Kaiser und “König der Könige” im wechselseitigen Verkehr’, in Drexhage, H.-J. and Sünskes, J. (eds.), Migratio et Commutatio: Studien zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Th. Pekáry zum 60. Geburtstag am 13. September 1989 dargebracht von Freunden, Kollegen und Schülern, St Katharinen, 1988, 72– 92.Google Scholar
Winter, E., ‘On the regulation of the eastern frontier of the Roman empire in 298’, in French, D. H. and Lightfoot, C. S. (eds.), The eastern frontier of the Roman empire: Proceedings of a colloquium held at Ankara in September 1988, British Archaeological Reports International Series 553, part 1, Oxford, 1989, 555–71.Google Scholar
Winter, E., Die sāsānidisch-römischen Friedensverträge des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr.: Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der auβenpolitischen Beziehungen zwischen den beiden Groβmächten, Europäische Hochschulschriften III, 350, Frankfurt, 1988.
Wirth, Eugen, Syrien: Eine geographische Landeskunde, Darmstadt, 1971.
Witakowski, W., The Syriac chronicle of Pseudo-Dionysius of Tell-Mahré: A study in the history of historiography, Uppsala, 1987.
Wittek, Paul, The rise of the Ottoman empire, London, 1938.
Wolf, G., Becoming Roman: The origins of provincial civilization in Gaul, Cambridge, 1998.
Wolf, K. B., Christian martyrs in Muslim Spain, Cambridge, 1988.
Wood, D., ‘The 60 martyrs of Gaza and the martyrdom of Bishop Sophronius of Jerusalem’, Aram, 15 (2003), 129–50.Google Scholar
Wright, E. M., ‘Bābak of Badhdh and al-Afshīn’, Muslim World, 38 (1948), 43–59, 124–131.Google Scholar
Wulzinger, K., and Watzinger, C., Damaskus: Die islamische Stadt, Berlin and Leipzig, 1924.
Wüstenfeld, F., Akhbār Makka al-musharrafa, 3 vols., Göttingen, 1274/1857.
al-Anṭākī, Yaḥyā, Taʾrīkh, ed. Cheikho, L., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scriptores Arabici, 3rd series, vol. VII, Beirut, Paris and Leipzig, 1909; and J. Forsyth, The Byzantine-Arab chronicle (938–1034) of Yaḥyā b. Saʿīd al-Anṭākī, Ann Arbor, 1977.
Yaḥyā ibn al-Ḥusayn, , Ghāyat al-amānī fī akhbār al-quṭr al-yamānī, ed. ʿshūr, S. ʿA. and Ziyāda, M. M., Cairo, 1388/1968.
Yakubovskii, A. Y., ‘Vosstanie Mukanny’, Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie, 5 (1948), 35–54.Google Scholar
Yāqūt al-Rūmī, , Muʿjam al-buldān, ed. Wüstenfeld with Latin, F. trans. as Jacut’s Geographisches Wörterbuch, 6 vols., Leipzig, 1866–73; ed. Anon., 5 vols., Beirut, 1955–7.
Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983.
Yarshater, E., ‘Iranian national history’, in Yarshater, E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 1, 359–477.Google Scholar
Ye’or, B., The decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam: From jihad to dhimmitude, Cranbury, NJ, 1996.
Yunus, Ahmad, Taṭawwur anẓimat istithmār al-arāḍī al-zirāʿiyya fī’l-ʿaṣr al-ʿAbbāsī, Beirut, 1986.
Yusuf, Muhsin D., Economic survey of Syria during the tenth and eleventh centuries, Berlin, 1985.
Zabāra al-Ḥasanī, Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad, al-Inbāʾ ʿan dawlat Bilqīs wa-Sabaʾ, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1404/1984.
Zabāra al-Ḥasanī, Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad, Itḥāf al-muhtadīn bi-dhikr al-aʾimma al-mujaddidīn, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1343/1925.
Zakeri, Mohsen, Sāsānid soldiers in early Muslim society: The origins of ʿAyyārān and Futuwwa, Wiesbaden, 1995.
Zakkar, S., The emirate of Aleppo 1004–94, Beirut, 1971.
Zakkār, Suhayl, al-Jāmiʿ fī akhbār al-Qarāmiṭa fī al-Aḥsāʾ, al-Shām, al-ʿIrāq, al-Yaman, Damascus, 1407/1987.
Zaman, M. Q., Religion and politics under the early ʿAbbāsids, Leiden 1997.
Zaman, Muhammad Q., Religion and politics under the early ʿAbbāsids: The emergence of the proto-Sunnī elite, Leiden, 1997.
Zarrīnkub, ʿAbd al-Ḥusayn, Dū qarn sukūt, Tehran, 1965.
Zeimal, E. V., ‘The Kidarite kingdom in Central Asia’, in Litvinsky, B. A. (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. III: The crossroads of civilization AD 250 to 750, Paris, 1996, 119–33.Google Scholar
Zerouki, B., L’imamat de Tahart: Premier état Musulman du Maghreb (144–296 de l’hégire), Paris, 1987.
Zwettler, M., ‘Imraʾalqays, Son of ʿAmr: King of …?’’, in Mir, M. and Fossum, J. E. (eds.), Literary heritage of classical Islam: Arabic and Islamic studies in honor of James A. Bellamy, Princeton, 1993, 3–37, pl. 1–5.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Chase F. Robinson
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.022
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Chase F. Robinson
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.022
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Chase F. Robinson
  • Book: The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Online publication: 28 March 2011
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.022
Available formats
×